Behind the Scenes in Naruto World

by Little Merger

In the 56th year of the Konoha calendar, Akatsuki added two more members, one of whom was named Uchiha Itachi and the other named Uehara Naraku. (One Piece World) That year, the Baroque Work recruited new employees, and the president, Warlord Crocodile, held a smoking pipe and looked at some resumes with satisfaction. One of the resumes was a young man smiling very kindly. He ca

12. 353 - 387

Behind the Scenes in Naruto World #Chapter 353: Madara-Sama, Do You Have a Second Meteorite? - Read Behind the Scenes in Naruto World Chapter 353: Madara-Sama, Do You Have a Second Meteorite? Online - All Page - NOVEL NEXT

Chapter 353: Madara-Sama, Do You Have a Second Meteorite?

Uchiha Madara… That's it?

Madara made an arrogant declaration before. Sasuke thought that he could really see the legendary ancestor of their clan killing in all directions!

When Madara attacked just now, he was indeed extraordinary. One against ten thousand and suppresses the entire Allied Shinobi Forces. However, he was quickly intercepted by Uehara!

In terms of taijutsu, he lost to Uehara.

In terms of genjutsu, his technique won't work on Uehara.

In terms of Ninjutsu, Uehara overpowers him.

Even if he activated the fourth form of Susanoo, he was still kicked away by Uehara, seemingly not taking any advantage!

But there was some point that Sasuke was wrong.

In terms of taijutsu alone, there was not much difference between Madara and Uehara. One relied on rich combat experience, and the other relied on exquisite fighting skills. It was just that Uehara just happened to win in one move.

Moreover, judging from the physical strength, the current Uehara did not activate ten times enhancement. Under normal conditions, he did not exceed Madara and Hashirama by much. Any one of them could play around a Bijuu like a ball…

As for genjutsu, there was nothing much to say.

Yin power was the extreme Yin attribute chakra, and the Sharingan was only a way to display Yin power. This was the suppression of heaven.

In terms of ninjutsu, it was also the same.

After all, no matter what, Madara's fire chakra could not contend against Uehara's flame power, who was two levels stronger than him.

Sasuke did not understand this.

Because in his line of sight, there was really no difference between Madara and himself. Uehara suppressed their battle, and the ending was also no different.

Both surnames were Uchiha…

Both could activate Susanoo…

Uehara also beat both up…

This… could there be anything different about it?

What was different was.

At this point, Madara was still calm.

Even though his fourth form of Susanoo was kicked away by Uehara, Madara's expression still didn't change. All of this was within his expectations.

After all…

Madara was not surprised at all that a person who could contend with him in taijutsu could kick away the fourth form of Susanoo.

"You are indeed very interesting."

Madara watched Uehara floating in the air and softly said, "Uehara, if you want to stand by my side now, I can mercifully allow you to come and join me."

"…"

Uehara's eyelids twitched.

Why did he feel that this sentence was a little familiar?

Was there really nothing wrong with Madara and Sasuke's brains? Why were their personalities and actions so similar that they actually wanted to persuade him to surrender?

Uehara frowned and said hesitantly, "But… shouldn't it be Madara-sama who should make way for us?"

"You are really brave!"

Madara slowly raised his fingers and said coldly, "Since you have given up the chance to stand by the side of the winner, then stand there obediently and be my enemy!"

The tall Susanoo instantly changed in the next moment, and two huge hands once again grew out from its back. In each of its four hands was a strange blue-colored Susanoo sword!

"Truly terrifying!"

Seeing this scene, a hint of surprise appeared on Uehara's face, "Merely, in terms of Susanoo's strength, it has already far surpassed Sasuke!"

In terms of Susanoo's application, Madara simply played all kinds of new tricks with this ultimate dojutsu!

He had fought against Hashirama countless times from the Warring States Era, making Madara treat Susanoo like an arm!

"Humph, are you ready to die?"

The corner of Madara's mouth slightly curved into a smile.

The next moment, blue-colored Susanoo stepped on the ground and suddenly rose up, waving the Susanoo sword in its hand towards Uehara!

The blue-colored Susanoo of Madara was extremely nimble,

Under his control, this tall giant was as agile as an ordinary person. Moreover, it was far superior to the purple-colored Susanoo in terms of speed and strength!

A blue sword wave was the first to strike!

Uehara dodged the blue sword wave in the air. That sword wave brushed past his body and quickly landed on the ground!

The blue sword wave instantly shattered the ground, leaving behind a deep gully!

This attack made the entire Allied Shinobi Forces not dare to move forward!

This battle was already not a battle that they could meddle in. This was a battle that was even more terrifying than Sasuke and Naruto!

Madara stood in the Susanoo and controlled it to continue to wave the Susanoo sword in his hand, releasing a blue-colored sword wave!

The earth trembled under his attack!

The Allied Shinobi Forces watched as the tall blue giant showed off, and they were almost scared to the point of not daring to move!

"Come experience the power of Uchiha!"

Madara looked at Uehara, and his voice gradually became louder, "Uehara Naraku, please dance to my heart's content before the end!"

"…"

Uehara felt very tired in his heart.

The next moment, Uehara directly dodged the incoming blue sword wave continuously!

Until he appeared above the blue Susanoo's head.

"Your speed is really fast."

Seeing Uehara easily dodge the Susanoo sword wave and seeing him appear in front of him. Madara nodded his head in praise and continued, "Unfortunately, the thing in front of you now is Susanoo, an absolute defense technique that can not be broken…"

"I know."

Uehara looked at Sasuke below and slowly clenched his fist. He then softly said, "Before you came to the battlefield, I just removed one."

"Is it Sasuke's?"

The corner of Madara's mouth curved up, and he continued to hold his arm with a smile, "Hmph, I am different from that little guy who just opened his eyes…"

"In my opinion…"

The chakra within Uehara's body quickly accumulated in his fist, and he suddenly punched Susanoo's head!

A crackling sound appeared overhead…

In the next moment, the blue Susanoo body instantly split open and finally turned into nothingness!

Uehara looked at Madara and twisted his wrist. Feeling the recoil, he said softly, "There doesn't seem to be anything different between the two of you… both are trash that can be destroyed with a single punch."

"…"

Madara narrowed his eyes and praised softly, "This is really shocking. Even Hashirama was unable to do it back then. To destroy the Susanoo with a single strike…"

The corner of Madara's mouth was still hooked up again. His gaze was fixed on Uehara, and a smile once again appeared on his face, "Although what you destroyed was only the fourth form of Susanoo, this is enough for me to praise you…"

Not a big problem.

Madara was still so calm.

Because for him, the real battle had just begun!

Whether it was the fourth form of Susanoo or the previous taijutsu confrontation, all of them were merely techniques that Madara used to deal with the mob.

Generally, he could solve it with just one move.

"Then, the warm-up between us will end here!"

Madara slightly narrowed his eyes, and the chakra in his body gradually gathered up. He indifferently looked around and saw the Allied Shinobi Forces trying to get close to him and Uehara.

"Before that, clean up the trash first! ""

Madara sneered as if he thought of something, and the corners of his mouth still maintained a smile, "There are tens of thousands of ninjas here. All the ninjas of the five big countries are here, right? It just so happens that in this place where there are many people, you can use that beautiful ninjutsu!"

The next moment, Madara's gaze suddenly changed.

Madara's hand suddenly closed, and his voice gradually became a bit more restless and crazy, "Then let me show you the strength of another person in that era! Mokuton Hijutsu, Jukai Kōtan(Wood Release Secret Technique: Nativity of a World of Trees)!"

In an instant, thick vines suddenly drilled out from his back!

As Madara waved his palm forward, these huge vines began to grow and spread, quickly drilling in the direction of Allied Shinobi Forces and Uehara!

"My current identity is the Regimental Commander of the Allied Shinobi Forces… These lovely subordinates, only I have the qualifications to hurt them…"

Uehara's voice gradually lowered, and he quickly closed his palm!

Balls of black flames began to spread out from under his feet, forming beautiful black flame lotuses!

These black flame lotuses instantly burned all of the vines!

Mokuton Hijutsu, Jukai Kōtan(Wood Release Secret Technique: Nativity of a World of Trees) was easily neutralized by Uehara's Blaze Release!

"En?"

Madara watched as a black flame spread to his body. He casually transformed his eye into Rinnegan and absorbed the chakra within the black flame.

Madara finally frowned, "Sure enough, even if I use Hashirama's Mokuton, I will still encounter a restraining attribute in the ninja world?"

Madara suddenly raised his finger and made an unusually strange hand seal in the next moment. Suddenly, the blue light of Susanoo floated around his body!

The three-headed and six-armed blue Susanoo imitated Madara and formed hand seals, working together to activate a powerful technique!

"Then I'll let you guys try…"

Madara narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Uehara, who was gathering the black flames and Allied Shinobi Forces. He said in a low voice, "A technique that absolutely can not be countered by any attributes!"

A huge amount of chakra was flowing in the air!

The black cloud in the sky gradually became deeper, as if something was stirring the atmosphere, causing this black cloud to gather gradually!

A shadow slowly appeared above everyone!

It was a huge round meteorite!

One of Rinnegan's techniques was the Tengai Shinsei (Shattered Heaven)!

Everyone seemed to have sensed something, and they involuntarily raised their heads to look at the shadow that was gradually descending in the sky.

Every Ninja could not help but break out in cold sweat. In despair, they released the weapons in their hands and stared at the meteor that descended from the sky!

No matter how powerful the Ninja was, there was only despair and shock on their faces at this moment. They could only watch the meteor fall!

No matter what ninjutsu they used now, they could not resist the impact of the meteorite that fell from the sky!

Allied Shinobi Forces Command Headquarters.

They had also sensed the situation on the battlefield.

Whether it was Tsunade, Ai, Onoki, these Kage-level Ninjas who were guarding the Command Headquarters only had cold sweat dripping down their cheeks and waited for the result of the battlefield.

Just as everyone was waiting for the despair before the end of the world arrived, a slender and dazzling flame directly shot through the meteorite and directly detonated it!

Then, a scorching flame suddenly shot out from the bottom of the meteorite. Like an umbrella of fire, it rapidly expanded and closed up, collecting all the stones that were split out of the meteorite and directly blowing them into dust!

This fire release technique was simply beautiful!

It was like a firework; it was brilliant and dazzling!

Everyone couldn't help but turn to look at the person who directly shot through the meteorite with fire-release ninjutsu. Their cheers resounded throughout the earth in an instant!

"Regimental Commander!"

"It's Regimental Commander Uehara-sama!"

It was Uehara who used the flame power to directly create a beautiful fire release ninjutsu, directly destroying the meteorite that fell from the sky. After the explosion, even the meteorite pieces were directly ignited by the flames and turned into dust!

Uehara ignored the cheers of the crowd and slowly put away his finger. He looked at the initiator of the meteorite summoning. His tone seemed to be unsatisfied.

"Madara-sama, you have a second meteorite, don't you?"

"…"

Today, Madara was silent a few times.

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 354: Why Are You Playing More Fake Than Itachi

Tengai Shinsei(Shattered Heaven) did indeed have a second one.

What Madara wanted to see was that these ninjas were desperate and helpless, but before death came, they desperately erupted their potential to stop his Tengai Shinsei(Shattered Heaven).

Then, just as these ninjas were rejoicing over their survival, it was suddenly destroyed by the second one. This feeling of toying with people was simply too pleasurable.

Unfortunately…

There was a slight problem with the plan.

Tengai Shinsei(Shattered Heaven)'s second meteorite soon fell, but the Allied Shinobi Forces no longer had despair. Instead, they looked at their Regimental Commander with hope.

Uehara lived up to everyone's expectations.

Pairs of wings appeared behind Uehara, it carrying his body as he floated up. This man with three pairs of wings was like a real angel, flying towards the meteorite that fell from the sky!

A punch was launched!

The second Tengai Shinsei(Shattered Heaven) was smashed into pieces by Uehara with a single punch!

Scorching flames suddenly gushed out from Uehara's hand and instantly drowned out the shattered rocks, completely destroying this Tengai Shinsei(Shattered Heaven)!

"It really… feels like we don't need it at all!"

When Jiraiya saw this scene, the smile on his face couldn't be restrained. He chuckled and said, "Konan… She really taught an outstanding student!"

"Just now, I wanted to open the Death Gate…"

Guy's eyes slightly tightened. He stared fixedly at Uehara and said somewhat nervously, "However, I have a feeling that the current Kitahara Naraku-sama should be even stronger than me when I opened the Death Gate!"

"That fellow Uehara…"

Gaara's face was also full of seriousness, "Is it a genjutsu? I keep feeling that this fellow is so strong that he seems to be no longer in the same dimension as us!"

"Maybe!"

Kakashi slowly stroked his mask and sighed, "Fortunately, Tsunade-sama resisted public opinion and invited Uehara to join the Allied Shinobi Forces…"

Unfortunately, Uehara could not hear this.

The current Uehara slowly controlled his wings and landed beside Madara. The battle between them was not over yet!

"What a terrifying young man!"

Madara sighed with emotion. He looked at Uehara, and his expression became more and more serious, "Uehara, I thought you were powerless to dance. I didn't expect you to be in such a good state!"

Uehara narrowed his eyes slightly and revealed a gentle smile, "That's why Senpai entrusted the Eye of the Moon Plan to me. Madara-sama, are you still unwilling to make way for us?"

Uehara was still doing his duty.

Basically, all the blame was on Black Zetsu.

"Hehe…"

A smile appeared on Madara's face. His fingers suddenly closed, and he said in a low voice, "Don't be too arrogant little brat! Not every adult will be willing to do their best to fight a child who has not grown up!"

After saying this, Madara lowered his head and murmured, "However… this little guy is someone who absolutely can not be underestimated! He already has the qualifications to challenge me."

"Then, I will fight with all my strength!"

In the next moment, countless blue radiance suddenly emerged from Madara's body!

A burst of surging and tyrannical chakra emerged from him, almost making his loose hair involuntarily blown up!

Under Madara's feet, a huge Susanoo suddenly drilled out. This time, this Susanoo was unprecedentedly huge, surpassing any Susanoo they had ever seen before!

Whether it was Itachi or Sasuke, these two brothers were simply not on the same level as the Susanoo that Madara had just released!

"It's not over yet!"

Looking at the shocked eyes of everyone present who were looking at Susanoo, the corners of Madara's mouth slightly curved up, "Uehara,

Allied Shinobi Forces, what you see now is the strongest power in this world!"

The surface of the blue Susanoo once again fluttered with chakra!

This chakra instantly transformed into armor, tightly surrounding the blue Susanoo. The Susanoo of Madara was rapidly becoming complete!

A huge Susanoo finally stood on the ground!

This complete form of blue Susanoo was just like a real God of War. Just standing there gave people an extremely strong sense of oppression!

The next moment, the blue Susanoo suddenly pulled out its ninja sword!

A blue sword light flashed in front of everyone in an instant, and a sharp sword wave chopped out, directly cutting off the mountains peaks!

Lava directly gushed out from the mountain!

"This is…"

Gaara raised his head to look at Full Body Susanoo, and a trace of horror appeared on his face. He couldn't even speak clearly, "The legendary power of Madara?"

"That's right…"

Jiraiya's gaze slightly froze, and his voice gradually became a little low as he said, "It's really hard to imagine how the First Hokage-sama defeated him back then…"

After Gaara nodded, his mood gradually became a little depressed, "To be honest, there's no way at all… One can't resist…"

"Now is the time for my youth to burn again!"

Guy did not panic in the slightest, and his body suddenly erupted with the same powerful chakra, and he instantly entered the seventh gate state!

Guy was truly not flustered in his heart.

Or rather, ever since he opened the eighth gate, the Death Gate, Guy did not panic in his heart because he could judge that the Death Gate could defeat the enemy.

He had already died once…

What else was there to be afraid of?

Uehara was someone who didn't need to worry about death at all, so he wouldn't be afraid.

Uehara stared at Full Body Susanoo and stroked his chin, "Which method should I use to defeat you now? It's really hard to choose…"

To be honest, he had a lot of trump cards.

No matter which trump card was drawn, it seems to be able to play a dozen.

Moreover, Uehara had obtained a lot of rewards in the battle just now, and one of them was a skill that made people feel that it was a bit ridiculous just by looking at the name.

[Side Mission: Crash Tengai Shinsei(Shattered Heaven) with your fist(1/1).]

[Mission completed.]

[Reward skill: Killer move: Serious Series – Serious Punch. ]

[Serious Punch: When condensing your own energy and using the serious punch to attack the enemy, it will bring the enemy a sense of irresistibility and the fear of death. The specific power is unknown, and the specific consumption is unknown, but it will not exceed all the energy in your body.

If you just look at the simple name of this skill, then this skill really looks like a useless skill…

Even the power of the skill was not described.

Uehara faintly clenched his fist and sighed, "This is really a skill that makes people feel bald after seeing it…"

Really bald.

But I also want to try!

No matter how you look at it, anyone who read it would want to give it a try, right?

Uehara's gaze slowly moved, stopping on Madara's body, who was in the Full Body Susanoo's head crystal, and his arm slowly leaned back, preparing to store power.

"Oh?"

Madara noticed Uehara's movement, and the corner of his mouth grinned, "Do you still want to use your fist to shatter Susanoo? The Full Body Susanoo is nothing…"

"Killer move…"

Uehara's complexion darkened for a second, then slowly returned to normal. He believed that as long as he released this skill…

No matter how shameful the name was, it would become a symbol of the strong!

Uehara's body suddenly rushed towards Susanoo and shouted in a stern voice, "Serious series… serious punch!"

"…"

A question mark appeared on the forehead of everyone.

Only Madara did not have a head full of question marks. Because, in his line of sight, Uehara, who was rushing over with his fist clenched, suddenly turned into a tall figure!

It was clearly just an ordinary punch!

What Madara saw was a mountain-like fist. In front of Uehara's fist, Susanoo's hundred meters height, which was completely tough, was as weak as an ant!

It was impossible to resist!

No, it was completely impossible to resist!

A blood-red word of death appeared around the fist as if this punch could kill Madara!

"Is it a genjustu?"

Madara quickly shook his head and immediately determined the situation, "Absolutely impossible… no one can make me fall into a genjustu!"

Bang!

Uehara's fist landed on the body of the Full Body Susanoo!

Just when everyone was frowning and watching this scene, they did not think that there would be any miracle because Uehara's punch was simply different from his previous momentum.

Was it because his strength had finally been exhausted?

Even if it were to tickle Susanoo, why was he still naming this punch?

The only person who truly felt this punch was Madara. He only felt a huge force instantly engulfing the entire Susanoo, even his body!

"How is this possible…"

This power simply made him unable to resist!

Even if he continued to use eye power to maintain Susanoo, it was impossible to do so. The power of that punch was absolutely impossible to resist. That punch felt as if the outcome of life and death had already been decided!

The next moment…

The entire Susanoo instantly collapsed into pieces!

Even Madara, who was inside the Susanoo crystal, had also turned into dust!

Uehara's fist blasted out a surging fist wind, instantly engulfing everything in front of him, blasting all the trees and barren mountains into flat ground!

"…"

The entire scene was silent.

No one had expected that Uehara's unadorned and straightforward punch would directly shatter Madara's God of War Full Body Susanoo and turn that invincible Asura into ashes!

To tell the truth.

It really was a bit like a fake match.

If not for Uehara's fist that burst out with a gust of wind that swept through everything like an overtime performance. The Allied Shinobi Forces who were present would have wanted to withdraw.

"This…"

Deidara, this amusing idiot, spoke bluntly. His face was very puzzled, "Don't you guys feel that their battle is even more fake than the battle between Itachi and Sasuke…"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 355: Uehara: I Don't Want to Disappoint Madara-Sama…

If Madara knew what Deidara was thinking, he would have smashed his dog's head and let Deidara personally experience a simple punch.

This was not Deidara's fault.

After all, Uehara had always been very low-key, but his conduct was very high-profile. This thrilling battle should not end like this!

This was too hasty!

The opponent was Madara!

"To be honest, I also feel that it's a little fake…"

Sasori's expression was also a little subtle. His gaze slowly moved to look at the oldest Kakuzu, "Didn't Kakuzu and First Hokage fight before, right? He should be able to judge Madara's strength from the hands of First Hokage, right?"

"Wait!"

Deidara did not wait for Kakuzu to reply. He immediately said, "According to what Sasori said, Kakuzu was defeated by First Hokage Senju Hashirama, and Madara was also defeated by Hashirama, so…"

Deidara pushed his miniature telescope and slowly looked at Madara, slowly recovering. Then he looked at Kakuzu, and his voice gradually became more serious, "There is only one truth…"

"Hahahaha!"

Hidan slapped his thigh and laughed loudly, "You idiot, do you think that Kakuzu is stronger than Madara?"

"Do you think I'm an idiot like you?"

After Deidara scolded Hidan angrily, he put his arm around Kakuzu's shoulder. He said with a smile, "I just suspect that when Kakuzu and First Hokage fought back then, did he throw a shuriken at the First Hokage from eight hundred meters away? Hahahaha…"

"…"

Kakuzu's forehead jumped.

Sooner or later, he would kill this idiot Deidara and exchange him for the bounty!

The topic of Akatsuki's organization was obviously off-topic. Of course, as long as Deidara and Hidan were around, Akatsuki would rarely find topics that wouldn't go off-topic.

Not just the people of Akatsuki's organization.

Konoha was a bit confused.

When Jiraiya saw Uehara's simple punch shatter the Susanoo, his jaw almost dropped!

"What's going on?"

Jiraiya thought that this would be a hard battle.

Even after Uehara was defeated, Jiraiya had already thought that he, Guy, and others would go over to fill in the position. But in the end, Madara was defeated so inexplicably?

Kakashi widened his Sharingan. He was also somewhat inconceivable, "If I am not mistaken, it should be that Uehara directly punched and then shattered Madara's Susanoo…"

"…"

Everyone couldn't help but look at Kakashi. This battle was too outrageous, but this commentator was too fake!

That was Madara!

That was Full Body Susanoo!

How could a single punch smash it!

There were only two people who truly understood the truth. One of them was Uehara. He only felt that his body was unprecedentedly weak. The huge amount of life energy and Sage chakra in his body had been exhausted because of this punch!

Strictly speaking, this punch was indeed invincible. But unfortunately, it consumed too much energy. Basically, he could not control it and directly consumed all of his energy!

Whether it was life energy or Sage chakra, Uehara's chakra directly became 1 point because of this punch!

If someone sneak-attacked Uehara at this time…

That means that Uehara can only use Undying Rage, which doesn't need any chakra consumption to save his life, and then wait for a second to recover his chakra, then continue to activate the invincible life-saving skill…

The consumption of this punch was really too astonishing!

Fortunately, after defeating Madara, he recovered 20% of the chakra, which calmed his mind, plus the 10 times recovery effect under Sage mode. He recovered 8,640 life energy and 4,320 Sage chakra in a second.

Uehara could return to his peak state in just one or two minutes, which was not enough time to chat!

But…

Uehara discovered another problem.

If he used Serious Punch, he would secretly lose his hair!

He lost a hair, but judging from his vitality, he couldn't lose his hair!

But still, his hair had secretly fallen off.

It was simply outrageous.

As for the other person who felt the Serious Punch…

Madara.

His body was still slowly recovering.

However, the current Madara was still full of shock and confusion because the punch just now was too shocking. Madara even felt that Hashirama might not be able to withstand that punch!

This little brat was a bit too strong!

Therefore…

Madara contacted Black Zetsu again, intending to give him a way out.

Because Black Zetsu told Madara that Uehara was actually one of his own.

Madara did not ask Black Zetsu if he wanted to get back together and directly asked, "Black Zetsu, what's wrong with this little brat?"

"…"

Hearing the voice from the bottom of his heart, Black Zetsu fell silent.

If Uehara's surname was Uchiha, and he could activate the Rinnegan without any obstructions, Black Zetsu actually wanted to say something to Madara.

'Madara, don't contact me; I'm afraid that Uehara will misunderstand.'

Unfortunately, there were no ifs.

Black Zetsu could only place all his hopes on Madara. After all, the Rinnegan that could transform Juubi into a Jinchuriki was Madara's.

Moreover, Madara also obtained a portion of Indra and Asura's Chakra and was the most suitable candidate to activate Infinite Tsukuyomi.

Forget it; what else could it do?

He could only forgive Madara!

"Madara-sama…"

There was a hint of excitement in Black Zetsu's voice. He then chuckled in a hoarse voice, "Has Madara-sama also felt how powerful Uehara is?

Uehara is the most diligent ninja I have ever seen. I have been deceiving him that he is a successor and working hard for the Eye of the Moon Plan! And without enough strength, he can not inherit the Eye of the Moon Plan and Madara-sama's will!"

"Successor?"

Madara frowned and could not help but secretly ask Black Zetsu, "Inheriting my will? What do you mean?"

"Actually, I have been lying to Uehara all this time."

Now that Madara was willing to take the initiative to reconcile, Black Zetsu naturally would not hide it. He immediately told Madara all the lies he had told Uehara.

"Uehara is very easy to deceive. I just told him that the Sage of the Six Paths passed on the will for the Ninja World Peace to Madara-sama. But before Madara-sama died, he passed this will to Nagato along with the Eye of the Moon Plan and Rinnegan.

Nagato raised Uehara. He boasted that he was the Child of Prophesy, the executor of the Eye of the Moon Plan, and also the successor of Nagato. So everything he did was to achieve the Eye of the Moon Plan. "

After saying that, Black Zetsu continued to explain, "Don't worry about Uehara's loyalty problem. I used to monitor him every day for a period of time. It lasted for a long time. He has always been a very hardworking child.

He becomes a little arrogant after telling him about the Eye of the Moon Plan; he even begins to think that he was the Child of Prophesy. This was exactly the same as Nagato.

Uehara regarded all the ninjas as tools to achieve the purpose of the Eye of the Moon Plan. Except for us, the Eye of the Moon Plan's executors, no one was actually in his eyes."

These were all true.

Because after Obito betrayed him, Black Zetsu had really personally monitored Uehara, and it was sure that Uehara had never discovered it.

During the time when Black Zetsu was monitoring Uehara. It discovered that Uehara was immersed in the Eye of the Moon Plan's greatness other than training hard every day.

Black Zetsu finally confirmed one thing…

Uehara was the same as Madara, and he was finally poorly played by it.

These geniuses of the ninja world had problems with their brains.

Once someone told them what the fated one and the inheritance of God was, they would feel that they were truly the fated one…

But they were just a tool.

The only thing that Black Zetsu could not accept was that Uehara was too powerful now beyond his expectations.

Sometimes, Black Zetsu even suspected that what he said was true. Uehara was actually the successor of the Sage of the Six Paths, Madara, and Nagato…

Black Zetsu found that after providing some of the geniuses with some choices, their diligence and speed of becoming stronger were simply outrageous.

Unexpectedly, after listening to Black Zetsu's words, Madara actually praised Uehara a little, "Is that so? I didn't expect that after so many years, such a genius Ninja could still appear in the ninja world and rely on strength to be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with Hashirama and me…

If he were born in the Warring States Era, maybe I would have a lot of common words with him. Even the Eye of the Moon Plan could even be shared with him."

They were all the same pride.

They all had the same goal.

They all had extremely powerful strength. Madara was not worried that Uehara would defeat him for a moment. He was now in Impure World Reincarnation's body, and his strength was not complete.

Moreover, even if he was defeated, what could he do?

Wasn't he just going to die?

Back then, Madara had been defeated by Hashirama many times. Now, he was able to revive and live even greater?

And what about Hashirama?

Other than the cells and the face that was left on others, what else did Hashirama have?

A momentary defeat was not scary.

What was terrifying was that he could not stand up after failing.

"Anyway, I can't stop him anymore."

Madara tilted his head and started to chat with Black Zetsu again, "If what you said is true, then he is a useful talent. If you still dare to lie to me, then I will use Yin-Yang Release to get rid of you right now!"

"Madara-sama."

Black Zetsu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I have never betrayed Madara-sama. The one who really betrayed you is Obito!

Madara-sama can try to control Obito with Yin-Yang Release. Because of that traitor Obito, our plan has come to this point!"

"Okay."

After Madara recovered, he raised his finger!

Before he died, Madara left a seal and chakra to control Obito. He could control Obito's life and death at all times, and he could also grasp all the whereabouts of Obito.

Unexpectedly, the next second, Madara's face changed.

Because after Madara detonated the seal and chakra inside Obito's heart, he once again felt the recovery of the seal and chakra.

"This feeling…"

Madara slowly put down his fingers and lowered his head, "Black Zetsu, Obito has the body of Impure World Reincarnation. He was killed a long time ago! It seems that Orochimaru is more difficult to deal with than we imagined!"

"What?"

Black Zetsu immediately thought of something that he had once encountered. At that time, it was when Obito completely betrayed them. Obito seemed to have cooperated with Orochimaru, but the two of them seemed to have had a great battle.

Black Zetsu's voice was somewhat gloomy, "I remember that Obito and Orochimaru seemed to have cooperated before… And the people who cooperated with Orochimaru in the Ninja World would not have a good end!"

Now, Obito must have been killed by Orochimaru!

Impure World Reincarnation had resurrected even the corpse!

Just as Black Zetsu was still thinking, it seemed to have sensed something and immediately sent a message to Madara, "Madara-sama, let's hurry over to Orochimaru. The Juubi has been revived, and they seem to be attacking here!"

As Black Zetsu sent a message to Madara, he shouted at Uehara, "Uehara, be careful! The Juubi is going berserk; it is attacking us!"

"…"

The entire Allied Shinobi Forces were in an uproar!

"I got it…"

Uehara watched as his energy gradually returned to its peak state. Within the range of his perception, he had indeed sensed a powerful Bijudama attack!

A dark red Bijudama… that was red to the point of turning black!

The Juubi had been completely resurrected!

Just as Uehara was about to rush over to deal with the Juubi, Madara suddenly appeared in front of him. He smiled charmingly and said, "Heh, inheritor of the Eye of the Moon Plan, I was testing you just now. Now that you have passed the test, do you need me to help you when the Juubi comes?"

"…"

Uehara felt a little strange in his heart.

Because just now, Uehara knew that Obito's Impure World Reincarnation had died once, and his heart had been blown through from the inside.

Madara definitely did this.

Since he found out that Obito was Impure World Reincarnation, Madara would no longer believe the controlled Obito. Instead, he would trust Black Zetsu again.

Moreover, Madara must have obtained all the information from Black Zetsu, including the words that Black Zetsu had lied to Uehara.

So to say…

Madara had just received the information and came to find him to perform his acting skills?

Was Madara crazy, or was he just floating?

The current Uehara was the only remaining actor in Akatsuki's organization!

"It doesn't matter, Madara-sama."

Uehara shook his head and gritted his teeth. He said in a low voice, "Although I consumed too much energy during the battle with Madara-sama's Susanoo, I am the inheritor of Madara-sama's will. So even if I have to risk my life, I don't want to disappoint Madara-sama…"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 356: I Want Uehara Feel Despair in Front of This World!

No one in this world could escape his control.

This was because Uehara had always judged that there was no problem with his acting.

Unfortunately, Uehara was destined to be disappointed this time. After a moment of silence, Madara suddenly nodded and said, "You… are very good. Work hard!"

"Huh?"

Uehara had a face full of question marks.

Shouldn't Madara blame himself and comfort him at this time?

Uehara thought too much about this. Madara seemed to have a darker personality, but in fact, he was a resolute man.

Although they were both the reincarnation of Indra's Chakra, Madara was stronger than Sasuke, and Madara also recognized those strong men more.

Madara did not care about the hidden meaning at all. He just praised Uehara's last desperate words.

At this moment, Madara really thought of one thing. If he did not revive, there was no problem for the Eye of the Moon Plan to be handed over to Uehara…

Unfortunately…

There were no ifs!

Madara's voice gradually became high. He stared at Uehara, and his face became incomparably solemn, "Uehara, I recognize you! Even if you were born in the Warring States Era, you would not fade like the experts of that era!"

Madara looked at Uehara and said seriously, "Among all the ninjas who have fought with me, no one can surpass your strength at this age. Even Hashirama is a bit inferior to you at this age!"

Madara slowly clenched his palm. His eyes slightly tightened, and he said in a deep voice, "I, Madara, recognize you as the most talented ninja here. I believe this name will never change because of time!"

"… Thank you?"

Uehara nodded slowly.

Alright, another side mission was completed.

There was no time to play-acting with Madara anymore.

The wings on Uehara's back flapped slightly because he could already see the dark red Bijudama shot out from Juubi!

"It's a Bijudama again…"

Uehara's figure suddenly appeared next to the Bijudama. A layer of golden light appeared on his body, and he suddenly kicked toward the Juubi Bijudama!

That Bijudama was sent flying back by Uehara's kick, and it instantly exploded when it landed in the deep mountains!

The ground shook violently.

In everyone's line of sight, there were cracks everywhere!

The power of the Juubi Bijudama's explosion far exceeded everyone's imagination!

When Madara saw this scene, his gaze froze slightly. His eyes flashed slightly, "It's an amazing way to shake the Juubi Bijudama… Juubi is resurrected, so there is no need to be here!"

To Madara, nothing was more important than the Juubi.

In the next moment, Madara no longer stayed. His figure suddenly appeared beside Sasuke. He picked up Sasuke and jumped in Juubi's direction.

However, after leaving this place, Madara specially sent a message to Black Zetsu asking him and Uehara to lead the Allied Shinobi Forces to help immediately. After all, Uehara was an existence with powerful combat strength.

Obito and Tobirama's figures stiffened for a second, and then their figures disappeared at the same time.

The Juubi was resurrected!

No one would be willing to waste time here.

"Everyone!"

Uehara turned to look at the Allied Shinobi Forces and shouted, "Go in Orochimaru's direction immediately!"

"Yes!"

The Allied Shinobi Forces' response was like a tsunami!

Uehara flapped his wings and flew to where the Juubi was resurrected. The others followed behind him one after another.

Under the leadership of the five division commanders, the entire Allied Shinobi Forces gradually began to move in a conical direction. Everyone rushed to the area where the Juubi was resurrected!

As Uehara flew to the location of the Juubi resurrection,

He took a look at all of his rewards. He had almost taken seventy to eighty percent of all the mission rewards, but it was actually quite ridiculous.

The first was to defeat Itachi and take his soul.

[Side Mission: Defeat Itachi(1/1).]

[Mission completed.]

[Reward: Crowstorm. ]

[Crowstorm: Appearing at the target position. Summon endless crows to attack the surrounding enemies within 800 meters. No cooldown time. The minimum chakra consumption is 100 chakra. ]

This skill…

It could only be said that it was better than nothing.

[Side Mission: Change Itachi's fate(1/1).]

[Mission completed.]

[Reward: Soul Shackles. ]

[Soul Shackles: A chain instantly stretches out and binds the enemy's soul. Duration: 4.5 seconds. No cooldown time. The minimum chakra consumption is 100 chakra. ]

Uehara fell silent.

To be honest, he didn't even know what the system meant. Right now, Itachi's fate seems to be a little worse than the original fate, right?

Moreover, Itachi was indeed born to restrain Orochimaru. The skill he gave was quite targeted at Orochimaru.

This kind of restraining relationship… was really magical.

Next was Dark Harvest. Defeating a pile of Impure World Reincarnate Ninjas only raised Uehara's three-dimensional attributes to about 650 thousand.

Finally, it was time for the small harvest.

A pile of leek harvested from Madara!

In addition to the serious punch given by smashing meteorites with his fist, there were some other messy tasks.

[Side task: Defeat Madara in Ninjutsu competition(1/1).]

[Mission completed.]

[Reward: 3,000 gold coins. ]

[Side Mission: Outperform Uchiha Madara in Taijutsu(1/1).]

[Mission completed.]

[Reward: 3,000 gold coins. ]

[Side Mission: Beat Uchiha Madara in Genjutsu Competition(1/1)]

[Mission completed.]

[Reward: 3,000 gold coins. ]

[Side Mission: Break Uchiha Madara's legs and make him unable to dance(1/1)]

[Mission completed.]

[Reward: 1,000 gold coins. ]

[Side Mission: Crash two of Tengai Shinsei(Shattered Heaven)'s meteorites(1/1).]

[Mission completed.]

[Reward: 500 gold coins.]

What kind of reward was this!

Uehara's equipment was already full, and his gold coins were enough to buy a Guardian Angel armor. Why did the system give him so many gold coins as a reward?

In particular, the difficulty of defeating Madara and breaking the meteorite from all sides was not low; even a Kage Ninja could not do it!

This garbage system, was it broken?

It was not until the next reward that Uehara was barely happy.

[Side Mission: Defeat Uchiha Madara(1/1).]

[Mission completed.]

[Reward: Passive Innate Ability — Rinnegan. ]

[Innate Rinnegan: A Bloodline Limit originating from the fruit of the Divine Tree, the most exalted eye among the other dojutsu, an existence that can control yin and yang and all attributes chakra, possess various magical abilities, and can grasp the ultimate Susanoo that is comparable to a Bijuu!]

"…"

Uehara's expression was a bit awkward.

So he still got the Rinnegan. This Rinnegan's abilities seemed to be similar to the Sage of the Six Paths?

Forget it; at least he could open Gundam in the future.

Although every time he punched someone's Susanoo, in fact, Uehara also wanted Gundam very much in his heart!

Moreover, he also possessed the power of Yin and Yang within his body, and it seemed as if he could directly activate the Rikudō – Chibaku Tensei (Six Paths Planetary Devastation)?

Uehara slowly raised his head to look at the distant Juubi. He did not reveal his Rinnegan, but the corners of his mouth curled into a slight smile, "Orochimaru, facing me like this. Even if you want to break free from my control, can you escape?"

In another place.

In the area where the Juubi was wreaking havoc.

Orochimaru raised his finger. He was still controlling the Juubi. Because the Juubi's power was too great, Orochimaru, who cherished his life, was still a little worried. He was worried that his will would be devoured after becoming the Juubi Jinchuriki.

Anyway, the Juubi could barely listen to his orders now.

Kabuto stood beside him and urged anxiously, "Orochimaru-sama, please hurry up. Uehara is already here!"

"I got it!"

A hint of impatience flashed across Orochimaru's face. In his line of sight, he naturally saw figures rushing over one by one and saw the Allied Shinobi Forces' tide of people in his line of sight.

Originally, Orochimaru had controlled the Juubi to shoot a Bijudama at Uehara's position, but that guy Uehara kicked it away!

This made Orochimaru a little confused.

Right now, he had to think of a way to become the Juubi Jinchuriki!

Because once that fellow Uehara arrived, he might be able to capture and defeat him under the Juubi's protection!

With just a pair of Rinnegan that had not been developed much, Orochimaru really did not think that he had any hope of winning against Uehara.

But…

Becoming Juubi Jinchuriki was too dangerous!

"Rikudō Jūbi Kyūin (Six Paths Ten-Tails Coffin Seal)!"

Orochimaru suddenly raised his finger; he then looked at the Juubi and slowly thought of a way to let the Juubi's chakra enter his body!

Kabuto stared at this scene, pushed up his glasses, and said in a low voice, "Orochimaru-sama, at least now you don't have to worry about your death.

Because the process of becoming the Juubi Jinchuriki is irreversible and can not be interrupted, even if you are killed, you will not die. The Juubi's Chakra will enter your body, ensuring that your body will not be harmed."

"Is that so?"

Orochimaru's eyes slightly tightened. The pair of Rinnegan was a little big in his eyes. To be honest, this pair of eyes really did not suit him.

Orochimaru slowly raised his head and looked at Uehara, who was flying in the distance. He coldly snorted and said, "But according to this distance. When Uehara arrives here, I should be able to put the Juubi into my body, right?"

"En."

Kabuto nodded. He looked at the chakra of the Juubi, quickly merging into Orochimaru's body, and his face revealed a touch of obsession, "The legendary power of the Sage of the Six Paths! How powerful can this legendary power be…"

After saying this, Kabuto slowly lowered his head, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, "And this powerful force, can it force out that person's limit this time?"

"Hehe, are you talking about that little brat Uehara?"

A painful smile appeared on Orochimaru's face. When the Juubi's chakra entered his body, he felt uncomfortable. He felt that his body would expand at any time!

However, in the next moment, Orochimaru quickly steeled his will, ignoring the pain in his body and the sweat on his forehead. He said in a low voice, "Don't worry. This time, Uehara is unable to resist this power!"

As Orochimaru spoke, a hint of madness gradually appeared on his face, "I want to let that little brat Uehara experience the despair I once felt in front of this world. I want him to experience the torture I once experienced!"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 357: The Bond Between Orochimaru and Jiraiya

Allied Shinobi Forces Command Headquarters.

Hinata frowned because she felt that the Juubi's huge and violent chakra was gradually disappearing, which made Hinata feel a little surprised.

The current Clan Head of the Hyuga clan, Hinata, was stronger than her in the past. Perhaps it was because she had the burden of her clan, so she had been very calm in this war, abiding by her duty.

The veins on both sides of Hinata's eyes were exposed, and she sensed the situation of Juubi's resurrection on the other side, "Tsunade-sama, Juubi's Chakra is gradually fading away… No, no, someone is secretly absorbing the Juubi's Chakra!"

"It must be that guy Orochimaru…"

Tsunade slowly closed her palm, and bringing up this old friend made her feel a little uncomfortable. She continued to ask in a low voice, "Hinata, where are Uehara and the allied army now? How long before they arrive!"

"There is still some distance…"

Hinata's face was slightly pale. She continued in a low voice, "Regimental Commander Uehara has just repelled Madara. He is quickly leading the Allied Shinobi Forces to the Juubi resurrection location. But according to this speed…"

He might not be able to catch up.

No, or it must be said that they will not be able to catch up.

Hinata's expression changed, and she continued to report the situation in front of her in a deep voice, "Fourth Hokage has appeared! Fourth Hokage-sama and Second Hokage-sama are attacking Regimental Commander Uehara, preventing them from going to the Juubi area!"

After Hinata reported Uehara's situation, her voice became a little more urgent, "And on the other side, the Juubi's chakra absorption speed suddenly accelerated!"

"I got it."

After Tsunade nodded, she looked at Ai and Onoki, "Is there still no way to stop Orochimaru? Raikage-dono, Tsuchikage-dono, they have been fighting for a long time. Let's hurry over. The final battle is about to begin! "

"It looks like we don't need to go everywhere to support them…"

Onoki nodded slowly and said in a deep voice, "Moreover, that little fellow Uehara helped to seal Impure World Reincarnate's army and even defeated Madara. The strength in his body should be depleted, right?"

"Hmm…"

Hinata hesitated and nodded, then whispered, "After defeating Madara, Regimental Commander Uehara consumed a lot of energy, and almost instantly weakened;

In the past, he was able to defeat Second and Fourth Hokage-sama easily, but now, under the siege of the two Hokage-sama, he was in a difficult battle…"

"Then let's go!"

The chakra on Ai suddenly erupted. He smashed the wall with a punch and shouted, "Gather all the strength to defeat Orochimaru!

We can't entrust all the war to that guy Uehara. If that happens, he will look down on us in the future!"

On the other side.

Uehara indeed looked like he had fallen into a bitter battle.

Tobirama and Minato had been obstructing his advance, buying time for Orochimaru to become the Juubi Jinchuriki.

When Jiraiya led the special battle team to come and help him, Uehara refused their help and even laughed at himself.

"It seems that Orochimaru is very worried that I will stop him!"

Uehara dodged Tobirama's attack, and just as he was about to punch Tobirama, he could only see Tobirama using the Hiraishin no Jutsu to disappear.

Taking advantage of this opportunity, Uehara turned to look at Jiraiya, "Jiraiya-sama, in fact, after sensing the Juubi chakra, I know that this is no longer a battle of strength because I will absolutely not be the Juubi opponent.

But I believe in you, Jiraiya-sama. Jiraiya-sama was once Orochimaru's teammate and opponent. If there is anyone in this world who can stop Orochimaru, I believe that the person who can do it must be you!"

"…"

Jiraiya was silent.

Uehara was right.

As Orochimaru's former teammate and best friend,

Wasn't it what he should do to stop his former friend from making a mistake?

"… I got it."

Jiraiya nodded gloomily and immediately led his special battle team to the Juubi area.

The Allied Shinobi Forces' vanguard forces had already surpassed Uehara. Some of them even stopped to help, but they were all chased away by Uehara.

"Hurry up, go stop Orochimaru first!"

Uehara flashed past Minato's figure and shouted, "We must stop him from becoming the Juubi Jinchuriki!"

"Yes, Regimental Commander!"

The Allied Shinobi Forces passed by Uehara's position.

After Allied Shinobi Forces left completely, Uehara casually raised his finger and controlled Tobirama Minato to stop.

"It's almost done…"

Uehara curled the corners of his lips and said with a smile, "Really, Orochimaru-san, you actually still need me, your enemy, to think of a way to buy you time to become Jinchuriki…"

After Uehara finished talking to himself, he turned to look at Second and Fourth Hokage, who was standing beside him, and ordered in a low voice, "Go and undo the seals on those Impure World Reincarnate Ninjas! This war has just begun!"

"…"

Tobirama and Minato wanted to curse again.

This bastard was still thinking of the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind!

If they could get rid of the control, the two of them really wanted to teach Uehara a lesson!

On the other side of the battlefield.

Orochimaru completely absorbed all the Juubi chakra, turning into a white round ball that floated above the battlefield. It makes people somewhat unable to understand the situation.

Kabuto pushed up his glasses and looked at that white ball. He then said in a low voice, "Finally succeeded?"

"No, not necessarily."

Obito's figure landed beside him from the space-time vortex. He explained in a low voice, "It is not that simple to resist the Juubi's will… It is only the first step!"

Perhaps it would not be too difficult.

For Orochimaru, as long as his will was firm enough, he could resist the Juubi corrosion. Generally, people who dare to be behind-the-scenes BOSS have a strong will, such as Madara, who almost suppressed the Juubi without any hindrance…

He wonders if Orochimaru, this guy…

Was there enough strong will to resist the Juubi!

"So it's like this…"

Kabuto frowned and asked softly, "If the Juubi go out of control… wouldn't we be wasting our time for nothing?"

"We won't waste it."

Uehara's voice came from Obito's mouth, "Then immediately pull out the Juubi from his body. This way, he can survive for a short period of time and then find a way to let Black Zetsu possess Orochimaru to resurrect Madara…"

The person who was manipulating Orochimaru behind the scenes was a little vile. He continued, "If Orochimaru can survive, everything is fine. If he can't, then he can only be a pure tool man…"

"…"

Kabuto helplessly smiled bitterly.

This was really going to trick Orochimaru to death!

After a while, Kabuto suddenly asked, "Then, when will Naraku-sama arrive?"

"When the time is right!"

From Obito's mouth, Uehara's voice sounded a little frivolous, "If Orochimaru fails, then I can only hurry over to collect his corpse. If Orochimaru succeeds…"

A gentle smile gradually appeared in Uehara's voice, "Then let Orochimaru be happy for a while! After all, I have always let him down! When Orochimaru is in his most proud state, I will let him see true despair!"

"…"

Kabuto pushed up his glasses and sighed faintly, "Sure enough, Naraku-sama is always so wicked!"

To be honest, it would be better to kill Orochimaru directly after using him!

Kabuto inexplicably felt that if things really developed like what Uehara controlled, there would be no way to reconcile the relationship between Uehara and Orochimaru, right?

Even though they were already dying…

"But…"

Kabuto's gaze shifted slightly as he stared at the white ball in the sky. He then lowered his voice, "Even if Orochimaru-sama became the terrifying Juubi Jinchuriki, does Naraku-sama still have absolute confidence in dealing with him?"

To be honest.

Even Kabuto was a little afraid.

Because the Juubi Chakra just now was too powerful, even making Kabuto faintly nervous. If Orochimaru really succeeded in becoming the Juubi Jinchuriki, who knew how powerful Orochimaru would be at that time!

Even in this unscientific world, there were some scientific theories. For example, quantity change could also lead to qualitative change, especially the Juubi Chakra itself was a qualitative change after the fusion of nine of Bijuu's Chakra…

"Hehe…"

There was a hint of mockery in Uehara's voice as he said, "Even the real Sage of the Six Paths can't do anything to me, let alone Orochimaru, who has always been under our control…"

Coincidentally, it was at this time.

Madara and Sasuke had already arrived here. They just hid far away from the white ball, and Madara's expression was a little ugly, "Juubi Jinchuriki… has he succeeded? If that's the case, it will not be good for me…"

The most troublesome thing was that Madara did not plot against Orochimaru, so he did not leave any tricks on Orochimaru. In this case, Madara had to find a way to deal with Orochimaru with force.

Sasuke grinned and smiled disdainfully, "Madara, you are already dead. Are you still coveting the Juubi's power?"

"…"

Madara was a little unhappy with Sasuke's rudeness.

This junior of his clearly had the same face as Izuna, but why was his character so bad?

Forget it.

It was better not to argue with him.

Madara shook his head and continued to focus his attention on the white ball in the sky, continuing his plan.

The only thing that was beneficial to him was…

Uehara and Black Zetsu had both infiltrated the Allied Shinobi Forces…

He could now use the Allied Shinobi Forces' power and Uehara to try to weaken Orochimaru. After Orochimaru was weakened, he must be revived as soon as possible. Only after he completely resurrected and gained life would he have the qualifications to snatch the qualification to become the Juubi Jinchuriki!

Just as Madara was making a sinister plan, the Allied Shinobi Forces' vanguard forces also arrived at the scene. The leader, Jiraiya, looked around, and his gaze slowly fell on the white ball.

Jiraiya tilted his head and asked, "According to the news from Intelligence and Sensor Division, the Juubi's chakra has been absorbed into that white ball?"

"That's right…"

"Orochimaru is also inside?"

"It should be like this…"

"Then seal that white ball first…"

Crack…

Crack crack crack…

Before Jiraiya could finish his order, the surface of the white ball in the sky suddenly cracked. The next moment, the whole white ball instantly fell apart!

Countless white crystal fragments floated away!

The sound of the white crystal shattering was as clear as day, and the crystal fragments floated and fell slowly like feathers.

Everyone couldn't help but stare there!

A slender figure broke out of the broken white ball in their line of sight, his body slowly floating in the air.

The entire scene was silent.

Everyone could not help but hold their breath.

"Jiraiya… I didn't expect you to be the first one to come."

In this silence, a slightly hoarse voice entered everyone's ears. The voice source was the person who had broken out of the shell.

The person slowly turned around and looked in the direction the Allied Shinobi Forces had come from. He took off the crystal fragment that had yet to be removed from his head and said, "No, that's right. The first person to come is you, which makes my evolution more meaningful."

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 358: The Akatsuki Leader Is Here

The current Orochimaru's appearance had changed greatly.

He had a horn on his head and long white hair drifting behind him.

Orochimaru was no longer wearing the robe he liked in the past. Instead, he wore a white robe with a black magatama hanging from his neck. He looked a little languid.

This uniform that symbolized the Sage of the Six Paths appeared on Orochimaru's body, meaning that this guy had already controlled the Juubi when he was inside the eggshell!

Now, the Juubi was close to complete form.

This time, the resurrected Juubi chakra contained all of Bijuu's chakra. It was mainly Yin Kyuubi's chakra, and the rest of Bijuu's chakra was barely balanced in his body. Even if half of Kyuubi was missing, it was easy for the Juubi to balance it.

Moreover…

This guy Orochimaru could endure pain.

Orochimaru had long been accustomed to the soul tearing pain. He had long enjoyed the pain of his soul being tortured because of his Living Corpse Reincarnation Technique.

As long as he could endure the pain of the Juubi eroding his will, coupled with a little bit of his own will to find his own path, he could control the Juubi in his body.

"Speaking of which, I have to thank you… Jiraiya."

Orochimaru spread out his palm and said softly, "If not for you and Tsunade, it wouldn't have been so easy for me to control the Juubi…"

Orochimaru looked at Jiraiya and said, "I thought the will to survive would be to destroy Uehara. This idea was wrong. He is just an insignificant character. He will only take advantage of others…

In fact, what I really want to do in my heart is to prove to the world that everything I do is correct. What I grasp is the truth of the world, and my Ninja Way is the most correct one among us!

Only by living, everything we have is meaningful! "

Orochimaru's expression suddenly became incomparably solemn. A lump of pitch-black liquid gradually appeared behind him, slowly transforming into nine black spheres.

It was precisely the Truth-Seeking Ball, which a Six Path Level Ninja could only use.

"Orochimaru…"

Jiraiya's gaze changed slightly.

Even though Orochimaru's appearance had changed a lot, in fact, Jiraiya recognized his old friend at a glance. He was also shocked by Orochimaru's state!

The current Orochimaru gave him an extremely dangerous feeling!

This kind of feeling was not like the danger when he encountered a strong enemy in the past, but the danger between life and death and even the pressure that made people unable to resist

That feeling was as if the two of them had become different species.

Did Orochimaru really become the Sage of the Six Paths?

Apart from his powerful strength, Orochimaru's feelings seemed to have changed a little. He was not as arrogant as before. Instead, he was calm with absolute confidence, as if everything was under his control.

Just like…

There was nothing in this world that he could not do.

Jiraiya's gaze gradually turned serious as he stared fixedly at Orochimaru's face. He said in a low voice, "I never thought that you would end up like this…"

"Is this not good?"

Orochimaru's gaze slowly swept over the others present before finally stopping on Jiraiya, "Do I have to be like you? Jiraiya, the current me is the Sage of the Six Paths of this era, the ultimate end of this world!"

Orochimaru slowly raised his palm and looked at his somewhat grayish-white skin. He said in a low voice, "This body will never be destroyed and will never age. Its vitality is almost endless…"

Orochimaru raised his eyes slightly and looked at Jiraiya again. The corners of his mouth curved somewhat into a stiff smile, "Now I really want to see how strong this body has become…"

In the next moment, Orochimaru's figure suddenly disappeared!

His speed was so fast that no one could see his movement trajectory!

Jiraiya hurriedly stretched out his arm to block in front of him and was kicked by Orochimaru. Jiraiya was sent flying with a kick.

He fell under a cliff wall!

"So fast…"

A hint of shock appeared on Jiraiya's face. He didn't even dare to imagine the speed that Orochimaru had displayed just now. This guy had really undergone a qualitative change!

Jiraiya stared at Orochimaru, who was floating over in the distance. After forming a series of hand seals, chakra gathered in his chest and released a flame toward Orochimaru!

"Katon, Karyū Endan(Fire Release: Fire Dragon Flame Bullet)!"

The flames turned into a long line and shot towards Orochimaru. It suddenly stretched out in the air, covering the sky and covering the earth, wrapping around Orochimaru!

This Fire Dragon Flame Bullet directly hit Orochimaru!

Even a Kage Ninja could not withstand this fire-release ninjutsu!

In the next moment, the flames gradually faded, revealing the figure wrapped in flames. He saw a pitch-black liquid ball helping Orochimaru block the fire release ninjutsu that had just attacked him.

Orochimaru slowly stretched out his palm and saw that pitch-black ball condensed again like a liquid floating in his palm.

"That is…"

Jiraiya's eyes tightened.

"Truth-Seeking Ball."

Orochimaru did not hold back as he explained his own strength, "It contains the power of the five elements, Yin and Yang, completely surpassing any Bloodline Limit. In this world, no technique can break through Truth-Seeking Ball's defense, and Truth-Seeking Ball will disintegrate any technique."

After saying this, Orochimaru looked at Jiraiya and suddenly said with a smile, "I forgot to remind you, anyone, who has not obtained the Sage of the Six Paths' power, as long as Truth-Seeking Ball touches them, will directly turn into nothingness… "

That Truth-Seeking Ball suddenly flew toward Jiraiya's direction. This guy Orochimaru actually wanted to use his friend's life to verify the Truth-Seeking Ball's power!

A huge golden chakra hand suddenly stretched out, pulling Jiraiya's body out. It was precisely Naruto who had urgently saved him!

"Seventh gate… Shock Gate – Open! Hirudora(Daytime Tiger)!"

A burst of blue chakra suddenly burst out from Lee's body, and he raised his hand to punch in Orochimaru's direction, and the air pressure took shape in his hand!

"Well done, Lee! Seventh gate, Gate of Shock, open! Hirudora(Daytime Tiger)!"

Guy also burst out a powerful chakra from his body and punched towards Orochimaru's direction, and the air pressure also took shape in his hand!

Two white tigers fiercely bit Orochimaru!

The force brought by Hirudora(Daytime Tiger)'s two moves hit the ground, leaving a deep mark on the ground, and fiercely bit Orochimaru's body!

However, Orochimaru's body was wrapped up in a pitch-black like liquid. No matter how strong Hirudora(Daytime Tiger)'s attack was, it was still unable to break through Truth-Seeking Ball's defense!

"It's useless…"

Jiraiya's expression gradually became somewhat ugly.

At this moment, he actually did not know how to fight!

Facing Orochimaru, whose strength had become so strong, it could be said that he had no weaknesses. Jiraiya did not even know how to stop him…

Jiraiya frowned and looked at Orochimaru, who was gathering Truth-Seeking Ball into a ball in the distance. His eyes twitched slightly.

"I can't attack at close range, or I will be turned into nothingness by Orochimaru's Truth-Seeking Ball… If I attack from a distance, any technique will be disintegrated by the Truth-Seeking Ball."

Jiraiya watched all of this and murmured. He couldn't help but sigh, "Is this power of the legendary Sage of the Six Paths?"

"Attack!"

Someone called out.

In the next moment, countless ninjas threw Shuriken and the Explosive Tags in Orochimaru's direction, but Orochimaru did not even have the urge to raise his eyelids.

The Allied Shinobi Forces' troops rushed to the scene and launched long-range attacks in Orochimaru's direction regardless of the situation.

Their attacks, however, were useless in the end!

"There are many ants, and they are also very annoying."

After frowning, Orochimaru looked at everyone present and slowly closed his palm, "But these people's chakras don't need to be wasted…"

Because Orochimaru could feel it!

The Juubi was very eager for the chakra in the bodies of these ninjas!

Once this chakra was added to his body, it would make him even more powerful, especially when Naruto had half of Kyuubi's chakra!

"Humph, then sweep all their chakra over!"

Orochimaru closed his palm, and a vine suddenly sprang out from under his feet. He coldly shouted, "Mokuton Hijutsu, Jukai Kōtan(Wood Release Secret Technique: Nativity of a World of Trees)!"

In the next moment, countless vines emerged from under his feet!

Orochimaru simply didn't need to release the Divine Tree. He only needed the Wood Release Ninjutsu because he understood the characteristics of Wood Release Ninjutsu very well!

With the support of Juubi's chakra, Wood Release Ninjutsu was extremely powerful. One of the vines and roots was almost thicker than a towering tree trunk, directly extending towards everyone!

In just a few seconds, this land had completely turned into a sea of trees. One by one, the ninjas were tightly entangled by the vines and roots, and the chakra in their bodies was absorbed!

Only a few strong ninjas were barely able to run back and forth between these thick vines and roots, avoiding the fate of their chakra being absorbed!

They were very clear.

Once caught, it was absolutely impossible to escape!

At this time, Naruto played a great role. From his body came out a huge chakra hand making a Chōōdama Rasengan(Ultra-Big Ball Rasengan), destroying the incoming vines one by one and saving the ninjas who were almost caught by the vines!

As for the Akatsuki, they were fine.

Sasori and Deidara were both able to fly. A group of people stood on a gold mat and crazily released ninjutsu to attack the roots that were chasing them.

"Kimen no Bakuen (Strange Mask Exploding Flame)!"

A ball of flame and wind gushed out from Kakuzu's Earth Grudge Fear. After slightly blocking the attack of the vines and roots, they slightly breathed out.

However, the vines did not stop and continued to rush towards them, as if they were endless!

In the next moment, the four Seven Ninja Swordsmen jumped down together, displaying all kinds of sword techniques in their hands. Waves of sword light flashed, directly cutting off the vines!

Everyone was an absolute expert in sword techniques!

After cutting off a few vines in a hurry, several people quickly jumped onto the sand gold mat, afraid of being thrown down by these bastard teammates!

After all, human strength could be exhausted…

The Seven Ninja Swordsmen was still somewhat useful compared to Hidan's performance. That had already been saved several times…

"Hey, hey, hey, Hidan, you bastard are dragging us down!"

Deidara threw down a pair of clay birds with wings and blew away the roots one by one. Then, he loudly accused the useless Hidan!

After Deidara finished talking to Hidan, he turned to scold Kisame, "Hey, Kisame, is it because you have too much chakra in your body, so there are so many vines attacking us!"

"Ah…"

The corners of Kisame's mouth curved into a smile, "Maybe! Anyway, you won't abandon your companions, right? If the leader knows about this…"

"Humph!"

Deidara hugged his arm, raised his head, and pouted, "What kind of broken rule did Uehara set? You guys are not worth saving at all…"

"Alright, Deidara."

Sasori controlled the Fourth Kazekage's puppets to fly with them while controlling the Third Kazekage's puppets to block the attacks from the rear.

After hearing Deidara's complaints, Sasori couldn't help but look at him, "If you have time to complain, why don't you come and help me!"

"I know, I know…"

Deidara threw out a bunch of clay bombs and muttered, "Why hasn't that guy, Uehara, come over yet…"

"Should be soon?"

Kisame touched his chin and grinned, "This traitor, Orochimaru, is so arrogant. The leader should not allow this to happen, right?"

"But what can he do…"

Deidara shook his head and sighed. He suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up, "Why don't I try to get rid of Orochimaru! I have a lot of explosives, and I can definitely get rid of that bastard!"

"Stay here obediently!"

Sasori couldn't help but frown. He turned to look at the others, "Hey, who of you is calling Uehara? Ask him clearly, are we going to fight Orochimaru or retreat first!"

Just as the Akatsuki group of people avoided the vines, Orochimaru obviously noticed this group of people who were jumping around, making him frown.

To be honest, Orochimaru hated Akatsuki.

Especially now that the leader of Akatsuki was Uehara and Sasori, who was the one who chased and killed him back then.

"Humph, a group of idiots!"

Orochimaru frowned. A Truth-Seeking Ball floated up from his hand and suddenly flew towards Akatsuki's group!

This time, he did not show any mercy!

The Truth-Seeking Ball's speed was many times faster than when he attacked Jiraiya. He did not even give Akatsuki's group time to react!

If they want to stop the Truth-Seeking Ball, someone must withstand his attack and think of a way to bring the Truth-Seeking Ball away from this area…

It was just that the time when this Truth-Seeking Ball attacked was so short that they did not even have the time to discuss who would be sent to their deaths. After all, it was not an ordinary person who could bring the Truth-Seeking Ball to jump further away…

Perhaps this was Akatsuki's specialty…

Facing this kind of attack, everyone subconsciously wanted to send someone to their death.

Just at this time…

Hidan suddenly stepped on the sand gold mat, leaped into the air, and rushed toward the Truth-Seeking Ball. He even turned his head and made a face at Akatsuki's group!

"Anyway, if you have time to discuss, you bastards will push me to my death! I won't suffer this grievance. I will go by myself!"

This guy, Hidan… was smart enough before he died!

Just as everyone in Akatsuki was surprised, a figure suddenly appeared beside Hidan. He picked up Hidan's collar with one hand and threw him back to the sand gold mat.

It was Uehara!

"I'm still alive! What are you pretending for?"

After scolding Hidan, Uehara turned around and kicked the attacking Truth-Seeking Ball back!

After resolving the Akatsuki crisis of being destroyed, Uehara turned to look at the people behind him, "And you guys, why are you flying around here instead of running for your lives?"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 359: You Want to Resurrect Madara, I Want to Resurrect Nagato, We All Have Bright Wishes

Uehara's appearance was too timely.

As a result, everyone in Akatsuki's organization felt somewhat uncomfortable.

At the moment of crisis just now, Uehara suddenly appeared. When he saved Hidan with one hand and kicked the Truth-Seeking Ball away, it made the hearts of all the members of Akatsuki's organization involuntarily flash with a touch of shock.

Deidara suddenly shook his head and sighed regretfully, "Uehara, it would be great if you didn't come. This way, our organization will be able to reduce a useless idiot…"

"Bastard, I will kill you!"

Hidan was so angry that he was about to raise his sickle.

The two guys were about to quarrel again. Fortunately, Sasori and Kakuzu, the two Senpai, each held down one and barely stopped them.

"Alright."

Uehara waved his hand and ordered loudly, "Sasori-senpai, leave this place first. The next battle is not something you can participate in right now."

"But…"

Sasori looked at Uehara with some hesitation, "That guy, Orochimaru, has become the Juubi Jinchuriki. His Truth-Seeking Ball…"

"It doesn't matter."

Uehara twisted his wrist and said calmly, "I have already prepared for this. You guys can leave this place first!"

In fact, he did not want to come out so quickly. However, Orochimaru actually wanted to destroy his little Team. This was not something he could tolerate. Especially after the Truth-Seeking Ball killed someone, even the Impure World Reincarnation could not be saved them.

After a moment of silence, Sasori flew up and wanted to control the two puppets to land. He said softly, "I can stay and help you…"

"I can do it too!"

Deidara rode his giant clay bird and landed beside Uehara. He laughed and said, "I have prepared a lot of art for this war!"

"Uh…"

Uehara couldn't help but cover his forehead and continue to instruct, "You guys find a place nearby to hide first! The real war… is still very early!"

"That's true…"

Kakuzu nodded and said in a deep voice, "Don't forget our previous goal. We are not on the same side as the five big countries! Instead of continuing here, it is better to let the five big countries consume Orochimaru. We will appear and defeat them in the end!"

"… Kakuzu-senpai… is right."

Uehara nodded helplessly.

Hidan spread out his palm and said helplessly, "Our leader, Pain, wants to fight on his own, but…"

"Idiot, shut up!"

Kakuzu couldn't help but scold his teammates again.

The members of Akatsuki's organization made a ruckus and temporarily withdrew from the battlefield. They planned to hide in a safe place, waiting for Uehara to summon them.

On the other side.

Orochimaru also noticed all of this.

However, Orochimaru paid more attention to Uehara's method of dealing with the Truth-Seeking Ball. Was Uehara still so arrogant?

Orochimaru gritted his teeth. A long sword that had been transformed from Truth-Seeking Ball appeared in his hand. His expression became cold again as he flew towards Uehara!

Unfortunately, a figure blocked his way.

Two toads were sitting on Jiraiya's shoulders. He took advantage of this time to avoid the vines and directly entered Sage mode!

"Senpō, Goemon (Sage Art: Goemon)!"

A mass of overwhelming flames attacked Orochimaru!

Orochimaru hurriedly manipulated the Truth-Seeking Ball to spread out and turn into a black barrier to block this overwhelming flame. However, what surprised him was that this time, the Truth-Seeking Ball was being eroded under the attack of this overwhelming flame!

Fukasaku, who was sitting on Jiraiya's shoulder, said in a deep voice, "Little Jiraiya, the Great Toad Sage told us when we came. Sage chakra and Truth-Seeking Ball are not the same kinds of energy; they can offset each other!"

"I know!"

Jiraiya's voice was a little heavy. He stared at Orochimaru in front of him and said in a low voice, "Even so, if you want to defeat Orochimaru,

It is still very difficult… "

"Hmm…"

Shima nodded and muttered, "Little Naruto is also condensing Sage chakra. The speed of Kyuubi gathering natural energy in his body is faster than ours. He should be able to help you soon…"

"Senpo – Fūton, Rasenshuriken(Sage Art- Wind Release: Rasenshuriken)!"

Before they could finish speaking, Naruto suddenly waved his hand in this direction and threw out a Rasenshuriken!

This was also a Senjutsu that could break Truth-Seeking Ball!

"Troublesome…"

Orochimaru frowned slightly. In the next moment, his palm suddenly stretched out in the Rasenshuriken direction. He said coldly, "Although I can only use the simplest power of the Rinnegan now, it's just right… Shinra Tensei(Almighty Push)!"

In the next moment, a majestic repulsive force pushed away!

This majestic repulsive force instantly sent Rasenshuriken flying!

Orochimaru slowly raised the black sword in his hand and said coldly, "Jiraiya, Naruto, since you want to die so much, then I will help you!"

"Orochimaru!"

Jiraiya's expression became more and more serious. He stared closely at Orochimaru's movements. He lowered his body to avoid the Truth-Seeking Ball's black sword and continued in a deep voice, "You have already taken the wrong path. No matter what, I will stop you!"

"Then let me see your Sage mode!"

After the black sword in Orochimaru's hand pierced through the air, it suddenly turned into a spear and swept over Jiraiya's head!

Orochimaru raised the spear in his hand, looking at Jiraiya in front of him and Naruto, who was glaring at him like a tiger watching its prey. His eyes slightly tightened, and he said, "Let me see, is the Sage chakra of those group of toads stronger, or is the strength of the Sage of the Six Paths stronger!"

Orochimaru waved the spear in his hand and rushed forward the next moment!

However, Orochimaru did not relax his vigilance. The several Truth-Seeking Ball behind him circled around him, ready to use Truth-Seeking Ball to sneak attack Jiraiya and Naruto!

As a true ninja who had experienced hundreds of battles, Orochimaru was very clear about one thing. That was, what he needed to do now was to launch fierce attacks continuously!

The Truth-Seeking Ball could cancel out any attacks and could also temporarily block Senjutsu… However, Jiraiya and Naruto could not block the Truth-Seeking Ball's attacks!

Orochimaru knew that he could make many mistakes…

As long as he still had the Juubi chakra in his body, he would not die!

As long as Naruto and Jiraiya made one mistake, the two of them would definitely die!

Orochimaru was very clear about his advantage in this kind of battle. He would never allow these two fellows to attack him!

"And…"

Orochimaru's gaze slowly moved to the young man with three pairs of wings on the other side. His eyes narrowed slightly, "For the time being, I won't let that strange fellow Uehara come over… Musekiyōjin (Six Red Yang Formation)!"

Red light curtains descended from the sky, forming a sealed barrier that completely sealed off Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and Naruto!

Sometimes, he should indeed be arrogant.

But sometimes, he should indeed be cautious.

After all, Uehara was also good at Sage mode, which was not very beneficial for Orochimaru!

Inside the Musekiyōjin (Six Red Yang Formation).

The battle between Jiraiya and Naruto was still going on. They were struggling under Orochimaru's storm-like attacks. Both of them were very clear that they would die if they made a single mistake!

Everyone saw their bitter battle outside the Musekiyōjin (Six Red Yang Formation).

"What should we do?"

"Where is Regimental Commander Uehara?"

"This is the Musekiyōjin (Six Red Yang Formation). Regimental Commander Uehara should not be able to break it, right?"

"…"

Uehara was still watching.

He also wanted to see Orochimaru's arrogant appearance. When Orochimaru was full of confidence, he would appear and defeat him…

But coincidentally.

There was someone who could not seem to see him so idle.

Black Zetsu floated to Uehara's side and said softly, "Uehara, this is a great opportunity for us to weaken Orochimaru…"

"I still have no way to break the Musekiyōjin (Six Red Yang Formation)…"

Uehara frowned and whispered, "I just gathered all my Senjutsu Chakra to send one Truth-Seeking Ball flying, and now I can barely recover…"

"Okay!"

After a moment of silence, Black Zetsu proposed another plan, "Although the Musekiyōjin (Six Red Yang Formation) has a strong defense, it can't defend against the space-time technique. Three Ninjas in Konoha can use the Flying Thunder God Formation, and Kumogakure has one space-time user to…"

"…"

Uehara looked at Black Zetsu speechlessly. After this guy sneaked into the Allied Shinobi Forces, he seemed to have heard a lot of news!

And what did he mean?

Did Black Zetsu not understand what he meant?

He had just kicked a Truth-Seeking Ball away, and now he was very tired!

"We will have reinforcements soon. I have already contacted the Command Headquarters!"

There was a faint smile in Black Zetsu's voice. At this moment, it even vaguely regarded itself as a real ninja in the allied army.

Really…

How ridiculous!

Black Zetsu looked at Uehara and continued with a smile, "The caster of the Flying Thunder God would send… Fifth Hokage and Fourth Raikage into the Musekiyōjin (Six Red Yang Formation) with Jiraiya as the coordinates!"

"I hope they can help us weaken Orochimaru a little!"

After saying this, Black Zetsu sighed and said, "Unfortunately, if you can enter the Musekiyōjin (Six Red Yang Formation), our chances of winning by weakening Orochimaru will increase by one point…"

"En… Don't worry, we will definitely win!"

Uehara nodded with some regret and looked at Black Zetsu, "After we weaken Orochimaru, we will first think of a way to revive Nagato-sama…"

"Hehehe… Of course."

After Black Zetsu finished speaking, he glanced at Uehara with a hidden gaze, "Madara-sama can also be revived together and watch the birth of a new world with us!"

"Hmm…"

Uehara nodded and said worriedly, "I just haven't found Nagato-sama's body or his Impure World Reincarnation's body yet. I don't know where Kabuto hid Nagato-sama…"

"Yes…"

Black Zetsu nodded and said with some regret, "The reincarnation technique must have a complete corpse or a complete Impure World Reincarnation body…"

Before Black Zetsu could finish his sentence, he stopped.

Because at the edge of the battlefield, Kabuto was slowly forming a seal to summon a coffin. A man with red hair walked out of the coffin.

It was precisely the Impure World Reincarnation's Nagato.

Moreover, Kabuto diligently helped Nagato's body reach its peak state.

Uehara curled the corners of his lips, and a smile appeared on his face, "What a coincidence, Zetsu-senpai. It looks like our wishes can be fulfilled…"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 360: Oshamaru-San, Are You Having Fun?

This Kabuto had too many things to deal with.

Black Zetsu was dissatisfied after watching Kabuto summon the Impure World Reincarnated Nagato. It had never planned to resurrect Nagato. It was mainly worried that Uehara would fight with the resurrected Madara for the Rinnegan.

After a moment of hesitation, Black Zetsu said softly, "If Nagato and Madara-sama are resurrected, then who will execute the Eye of the Moon Plan?"

"Senpai…"

Uehara smiled, and his gaze slowly fell on Black Zetsu, "Didn't we agree before? Wasn't I the one who would execute the Eye of the Moon?"

"…"

Black Zetsu was silent for a while and suddenly grinned.

Just as Black Zetsu was about to deceive Uehara, he saw Uehara shake his head and say, "Alright, I was just joking. Madara-sama had personally made the Eye of the Moon Plan. If he were to execute the Eye of the Moon Plan, it could be considered as fulfilling his wish!"

Uehara stared at the Impure World Reincarnated Nagato, who was beside Kabuto, and said faintly, "I just want a world that will let Nagato-sama, Konan-sensei live in peace. A world without war, a world that will always be peaceful and serene…"

"Hehehehe…"

Black Zetsu nodded darkly, "Don't worry, Uehara. As long as the Eye of the Moon Plan can succeed, your dream world will definitely come true!"

They were all discussing how to divide the spoils after Orochimaru died.

In the Musekiyōjin (Six Red Yang Formation), Orochimaru actually had a huge advantage. Even when Tsunade and Ai arrived, they still did not change the situation on the battlefield.

"I will go and deal with Nagato-sama."

Uehara looked at Black Zetsu and whispered, "Senpai, I'll leave this place to you for the time being. I'll come back to participate in the battle after Orochimaru removes the Musekiyōjin (Six Red Yang Formation)!"

"Alright."

Black Zetsu nodded with a gloomy face and looked at the battle inside the Musekiyōjin (Six Red Yang Formation). If it really didn't work, then he could only let Madara think of a way to join the battlefield!

On the other side.

Uehara flapped his wings slightly and landed in front of Nagato. His eyes flickered slightly, "How is it? Are you happy to return to the world of the living?"

"…"

Nagato shook his head helplessly. He looked at Uehara and sighed, "Uehara, I never thought that the two of us would meet in this situation when we meet again. Is Konan on the battlefield?"

"No."

Uehara spread out his palm and explained in a low voice, "This war is very dangerous. Even I don't have the confidence to survive, so I naturally won't bring Konan-sensei out…"

"But…"

Nagato frowned slightly and looked at Uehara with a puzzled expression. He said in a deep voice, "If you die on the battlefield and only Konan is left…"

"It doesn't matter."

Uehara shook his head and slowly extended his palm. He said softly, "Nagato-sama, I hope that no matter what I do next, you will forgive me."

"Hehe…"

A smile appeared on Nagato's face. He nodded calmly and said, "I told you before, when you were sixteen, I told you that no matter what you did, I would help you. I would not blame you."

"That's good."

Uehara gave Nagato a meaningful look.

The next moment, a gust of wind attacked Nagato's body!

Uehara's figure suddenly smashed Nagato's body into pieces. He landed in front of Kabuto and said softly, "You can tell him the truth. When Nagato-sama is resurrected, you can put him into Kamui's space."

"… Understood."

Kabuto calmly pushed his glasses.

Uehara looked at Kabuto calmly and lowered his voice, "Did you leave a backup plan in Orochimaru's body?"

"Yes."

Kabuto slowly closed his palm and said in a low voice, "However, the seal I left in his body is hidden in the Hashirama Cell.

I can't do anything to Orochimaru-sama in this state for the time being…"

"Just the body?"

Uehara frowned and said in a low voice, "I thought you would do something to his soul… It seems that your actions are temporarily useless."

"If it's his soul, I have already done something."

Kabuto pushed up his glasses and sighed, "I have already captured Anko. She has Orochimaru-sama's Heaven Cursed Seal on her body…"

The backup plan for Orochimaru's resurrection was in their hands. No matter what Orochimaru wanted to do in the future, he would never give up his last escape route.

"Well done."

Uehara nodded and watched the battle in the Musekiyōjin (Six Red Yang Formation) in the distance. He said softly, "If Black Zetsu can't control Orochimaru, then you will be the one to fight!"

"Yes, Uehara-sama."

Kabuto's body did not move at all.

After all, Orochimaru was good at taking other people's bodies, and Black Zetsu was very good at controlling other people's bodies. What if the two were tied?

The two of them talked for a short half a minute. Seeing that Nagato's body was about to recover completely, Uehara instantly disappeared in front of Kabuto. He only wanted to complete Nagato's task and also let Kabuto prepare for Nagato's upcoming resurrection.

After Uehara left, Nagato's body had already recovered. His face became abnormally ugly, and his brows were tightly furrowed.

"Kabuto, what is going on?"

"As you can see."

Kabuto pushed up his glasses and explained in a low voice, "Everything is under Uehara-sama's command. Everything is under Uehara-sama's control."

"…"

Nagato fell into a strange silence.

At this moment, he understood what Kabuto was talking about.

After a long time, Nagato hesitantly asked, "You said that everything was under Uehara's control. What exactly did Uehara control? The war that is happening now…"

"Everything"

Kabuto's gaze slowly became determined.

In the next moment, Kabuto looked at Nagato, who was about to turn around and ask Uehara about it. He suddenly raised his finger!

Nagato suddenly stopped, and his will faded.

"Sigh…"

Kabuto shook his head and looked at Nagato. He sighed and said, "What enviable luck… When others tried to find the direction of victory, you were directly standing at the end of the victory from the beginning."

Within the Musekiyōjin (Six Red Yang Formation).

The situation of the battle was still not reversed.

This was because Orochimaru was very clear on how to make use of his advantage.

Most importantly, Orochimaru was very familiar with the enemies present. He had even fought with most of the enemies, especially Jiraiya, who was the main fighting force!

"Fūton, Daitoppa(Wind Release: Great Breakthrough)!"

Orochimaru suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a gust of wind!

This could only be called C-class ninjutsu; under the support of Six Paths Chakra, it was terrifying. In a flash, everyone in front of him was forced back!

At the same time, a Truth-Seeking Ball suddenly attacked Jiraiya's position!

Fortunately, the cells in Ai's body were highly activated. He quickly grabbed Jiraiya's figure and jumped to another position, avoiding the Truth-Seeking Ball's attack!

In this battle, Ai had been doing this kind of thing all the time.

Every time others could not avoid or not see an attack, Ai would use his super high-speed Shunpo to remedy it.

Tsunade looked at Ai with concern, "If you move at such a high speed, your body won't be able to withstand it, right?"

"Uncle Raikage, let me make up for it!"

Naruto wore a golden chakra coat, and his eyes still had Sage's pupils. He continued in a low voice, "In this battle, we can't make any mistakes!"

"No…"

Ai looked at everyone present and shook his head. He said in a deep voice, "Right now, everything must be done for the safety of Jiraiya and Naruto. It doesn't matter if Tsunade and I sacrifice ourselves…"

Whether it was Ai or Tsunade, the two of them could not cause any effective damage to Orochimaru. Even Tsunade, a medical ninja, could not do anything for the time being… They must give a chance to Naruto and Jiraiya!

Only them were the hope of defeating Orochimaru!

Just as Ai began to speak, Orochimaru's figure appeared beside Ai and waved the black sword in his hand without restraint!

"Do you want to be sacrificed so much?"

The black sword in Orochimaru's hand was about to cut through Ai's throat. As long as Truth-Seeking Ball's black sword struck, Ai's neck would be reduced to nothingness!

Just at the most dangerous moment, a huge golden chakra hand suddenly grabbed Ai's back and dragged him back!

Even so, it was too late!

The black sword in Orochimaru's hand brushed past Ai's arm and suddenly cut off half of his arm. The black sword turned the broken part of his arm into nothingness!

"Raikage!"

"Raikage-dono!"

"Uncle Raikage!"

Everyone looked at the wound on Ai's hand in fear and unease because they all knew very well what an arm meant for a ninja.

Especially Ai, a ninja who mainly focused on Ninjutsu!

"Stop arguing!"

Ai stopped everyone and said in a low voice, "As I said, Tsunade and I belong to the category of a sacrifice… Don't worry; it's just an arm…"

"…"

Everyone fell into silence.

A heavy expression flashed across Naruto's face. He once again transformed into a giant golden fox. He then shouted, "Ero sennin! You cover me! I'll launch an attack!"

"Good!"

Jiraiya nodded silently.

Just as these people struggled to hold on, someone punched the Musekiyōjin (Six Red Yang Formation). Cracks appeared on the formation, and then the entire Musekiyōjin (Six Red Yang Formation) collapsed into pieces and disappeared into the air!

Uehara rubbed his palm and appeared in the sky above Orochimaru. He tilted his head and said, "Orochimaru-san, have you had fun?"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 361: I'm Sorry, Orochimaru-San, It's Me

Orochimaru was actually having a good time.

As the second Sage of the Six Paths in the Ninja World, Orochimaru did not mind letting everyone see the power he had now, especially Jiraiya and Tsunade, two old friends who always thought that he could not realize his dream.

Now that Uehara had taken the initiative to jump in, Orochimaru did not mind taking advantage of this to ravage this guy. This was an enemy he once hated to the bone.

The shock in Orochimaru's heart about Uehara breaking through the Musekiyōjin (Six Red Yang Formation) gradually faded. His body slowly floated and stopped in front of Uehara.

"Uehara, do you see that?"

Orochimaru raised the black sword in his hand and chuckled, "I am no longer the me of the past. Now, I have become the new Sage of the Six Paths. In this world, no one will be my match… including you."

"Orochimaru…"

Uehara looked at Orochimaru and rubbed the hair on his forehead, "I'm really not used to you being so arrogant!"

"But what can you do?"

Orochimaru clenched the black sword in his hand and said with a smile, "In your previous words, I just like that looks of you, but you can't do anything to me… This sentence was said to me before. You can't have forgotten, right?"

Orochimaru looked at Uehara's expression and grinned, "Unfortunately! Uehara, the Sage of the Six Paths' strength is incomparable to that of ordinary people. I can clearly feel my own strength…"

As he spoke, Orochimaru's eyes gradually tightened, and a light flashed in his eyes, "Uehara, do you still remember how you treated me back then?"

"To tell the truth."

Uehara spread out his palm and waved his hand, "I forgot. After all, you stayed in Ryuchi Cave for so long. If not for Kabuto, I would have almost forgotten that you actually didn't die at all…"

"…"

Orochimaru fell silent.

For the past few years, day and night, he had been hating Uehara.

Orochimaru had always been looking forward to his reunion with Uehara after becoming strong, just like this scene.

What he wanted to see was Uehara's shocked and fearful appearance!

Just like when Jiraiya first saw him!

What did this guy just say?

Forgot!

Orochimaru controlled a Truth-Seeking Ball to transform into a Shuriken. This Shuriken streaked through the air and suddenly shot towards Uehara!

"Do you remember?"

A gloomy expression gradually appeared on Orochimaru's face, "Uehara, back then, you used this Shuriken to shatter my eternal and undefeated dream!"

At that time, it was the time when Orochimaru was at his proudest.

Because his Living Corpse Reincarnation had the most suitable body; because he found a way to use the Shinigami forever; because he knew how to get Minato's soul. At that time, Orochimaru really thought that he had no opponent in the ninja world.

As a result, a Shuriken broke all his dreams.

That shuriken became a nightmare that he couldn't get through every day and every night, and then he began to live a dark life in Ryuchi Cave.

Bang!

The Truth-Seeking Ball was tightly held in Uehara's hand!

Whether it was the Sage chakra within his body or the power of Yin, Yang, and five elements, Uehara was immune to the attack of the Truth-Seeking Balls!

A ball of fire release ninjutsu formed from Sage chakra shot out from Uehara's hand, burning the Truth-Seeking Ball Shuriken in his palm!

Orochimaru watched this scene, and a trace of surprise flashed across his face. His eyes narrowed slightly, "Uehara! You really have been underestimated by others all the time…"

"Of course…"

Uehara slowly let go of the Truth-Seeking Ball Shuriken. After watching it being eroded by the Sage Chakra, he casually said, "Otherwise, how would I have the courage to come over and let you recognize your identity again, Orochimaru-san!"

In the next moment, Uehara's figure suddenly disappeared!

Orochimaru hurriedly controlled the Truth-Seeking Ball to wrap his body up.

However, a scorching Sage fire release instantly enveloped the Truth-Seeking Ball!

The Truth-Seeking Ball's barrier gradually began to disintegrate and corrode…

Orochimaru's body was exposed from this barrier…

Uehara's figure suddenly appeared behind Orochimaru. He kicked Orochimaru's neck and kicked him to the ground!

A large amount of dust splashed on the ground!

When the spectators on the ground or those who participated in the battle saw the originally arrogant Orochimaru being kicked down from the sky, their minds were filled with disbelief.

That was not the Orochimaru who used to be beaten up!

The current Orochimaru was the second Sage of the Six Paths in the Ninja World!

Not only were the people present in disbelief, but there was also a wave of confusion in Orochimaru's mind. Because before he could see Uehara's movements clearly, he was kicked down by Uehara!

Before getting the Juubi, he was being beaten.

After getting the Juubi, he was still being beaten.

Wasn't this Uehara a little too much!

"Is there a problem?"

Orochimaru floated up from the ground again. A Truth-Seeking Ball floated from his back and landed in his hand, turning into a black sword.

"There are no problems!"

The wings on Uehara's back brought him to Orochimaru's side. He spread out his palm and said softly, "Orochimaru-san, this is your fate!"

"…"

Orochimaru frowned.

Uehara calmly looked at Orochimaru and continued like a god, "When you stand at the peak of your life, there will definitely be someone who will wake you up and let you understand the cruelty of reality…"

When Uehara said this, he looked at Orochimaru and sighed, "It's just that the person who played the role of waking you up has always been me alone…"

Uehara slowly closed his palm, and a smile appeared on his face, "When you researched the Impure World Reincarnation and resurrected ninja at their heyday, I was the one who woke you up;

When you researched the method to break the Dead Demon Consuming Seal. You wanted to rely on the Dead Demon Consuming Seal to kill all your enemies, and the one who woke you up was me;

When you became the Juubi Jinchuriki, and when you thought that no one in the world was your match, the one who woke you up was me… "

Uehara saw that Orochimaru's face gradually darkened, and he could not help but laugh, "I'm sorry, Orochimaru-san… Perhaps this is fate?"

Uehara was quite like that.

After he finished speaking, Uehara would have almost believed it himself if not for Uehara, knowing that all of this was under his control.

After listening to Uehara's nonsense, Orochimaru's expression became even uglier. He held the Truth-Seeking Ball's black sword in his hand and narrowed his eyes.

"Uehara, you only relied on Sage arts to gain a temporary advantage. Do you think you have already won?"

Orochimaru once again proposed his theory of victory and defeat. He coldly said, "Because you can't kill a Juubi Jinchuriki. I can lose many times, but you can only lose once…"

"Don't worry!"

Uehara's eyes gradually became serious. He slowly clenched his fist, and a surge of Sage chakra spread throughout his body, "Orochimaru-san, you should remember, right? I have never lost anything that happened between us!"

"Hehe…"

A sneer appeared on Orochimaru's face. He looked at Uehara and couldn't help but say, "Uehara, do you still think you are the one who controls everything? When I got the Rinnegan and Juubi…"

Just as Orochimaru said this, he remembered why he got the Rinnegan and Juubi, because all of this was given to him by Kabuto!

The person that Kabuto was previously loyal to was none other than Uehara!

Combined with the current situation that he was in, Uehara was fearless and even not at a disadvantage against someone who had reached the Six Paths Level…

A particularly terrifying thought entered Orochimaru's mind!

Orochimaru's expression suddenly changed. His pair of Rinnegan stared fixedly at Uehara, his throat suppressing his anger and nervousness, "Uehara, it's you!"

"It seems that I accidentally leaked some secret…"

Uehara looked at his main mission progress panel that jumped. He couldn't help but hold his forehead and revealed a dangerous smile, "How sharp of you… Orochimaru-san, this secret was discovered by you!"

Uehara slowly raised his finger and said softly, "Shh, don't leak it out… Because I can grant you power, and I can naturally retract it at any time!"

"Is it really you?"

Orochimaru narrowed his eyes again.

To be honest, Orochimaru was not willing to believe it at this moment.

Because it was not easy for him to escape from Ryuchi Cave and even become the Juubi Jinchuriki, but now Uehara told him that all of this was his behind-the-scenes arrangement!

If it were true, Orochimaru's mentality was a little broken…

If everything was Uehara's plot again, then this bastard obviously tricked him again. How many more times did this bastard want to trick him!

It was unlikely that it was true.

Orochimaru instantly rejected this thought. He slowly raised the black sword in his hand, and his face regained its calm, "Uehara, if not because I could feel the power in my body, I might have believed it…"

Orochimaru suddenly pointed the black sword in his hand at Uehara and said with a cold smile, "Your mouth will always tell lies and never worth believing. Hmph, Uehara, are you planning to break my will because you feel this power?"

"Uh…"

Uehara looked a little embarrassed. He slowly held his forehead and said, "Orochimaru-san, as a superior, will you give a subordinate the power to escape your control?"

For this reason, how could Orochimaru still have fantasies!

"…"

Orochimaru's expression changed again.

The corners of Uehara's mouth could not help but curl up slightly, suppressing his smile, "Those space-time ninjas who came and went without a trace, whose hands are they in?"

Uehara rubbed his forehead with his palm, and the smile on his lips gradually could not be suppressed, "I'm sorry. I need to control my emotions first."

Speaking of this, Uehara coughed a few times and slowly restrained the smile on his face, "Orochimaru-san, let's continue fighting first. When I pull the Juubi out of your body again, I will definitely give you a satisfactory story…"

After saying that, Uehara added, "Don't worry, Orochimaru-san. The Juubi Jinchuriki is different from other Jinchuriki. Even if you pull it out of your body, you can continue to live for a while. After that, you can listen to the story I want to tell."

"…"

Orochimaru's hand holding the black sword slowly clenched.

As Orochimaru clenched the black sword in his hand, his heart sank bit by bit because he almost knew the real answer.

The next moment, Orochimaru held Truth-Seeking Ball's black sword and rushed toward Uehara. His voice was a bit fierce, "Uehara, are you… still a human?"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 362: Do You Still Remember?

Uehara frowned.

Orochimaru's quality was worrying!

As a Konoha Ninja who was also a student of Third Hokage and had once held a high position in Konoha, his upbringing and psychological quality should not be low.

Why did he suddenly attack while chatting?

Not only did he attack, he even personally attacked!

Orochimaru seemed to be risking his life. The black sword in his hand drew a series of afterimages as it fiercely stabbed towards Uehara's throat. His strike was fatal!

On the battlefield.

Everyone heard Orochimaru's shrill voice.

Everyone saw Orochimaru holding a black sword in his hand and attacking Uehara as if he had gone mad. He looked like he was fighting with his life on the line!

The current Orochimaru was almost completely different from the high and mighty Orochimaru just now. It was as if he had encountered a mortal enemy!

"Did something happen?"

Naruto stared at the crazed Orochimaru in the distance. He frowned and said, "That guy Orochimaru… Why do I feel like he has gone crazy?"

"No, he has no problem."

Jiraiya shook his head and pursed his lips. He said in a low voice, "Although it looks like Orochimaru is angered, his kenjutsu is still so accurate!"

"His kenjutsu itself requires extreme ruthlessness and reason."

Tsunade's eyes narrowed slightly, and she nodded, "Yes, even if the most insulting words anger him, it is impossible for Orochimaru to lose his rationality. He is like a real cold-blooded snake."

The two of them were Orochimaru's old friends.

Some of the habits that Orochimaru did not pay much attention to, Jiraiya and Tsunade, who had been together all day and night, were very clear about this.

Yes, the two of them guessed correctly.

After confirming Uehara's answer, the anger in Orochimaru's heart almost could not be suppressed. The anger almost made him want to tear Uehara in front of him into pieces!

This bastard was lying to him again!

This bastard was playing with his life again!

In the next second, Orochimaru immediately realized the danger he was facing.

If he became Juubi Jinchuriki now was also Uehara's secret plan, then Uehara must have a way to restrain him. This meant that he was destined to be at a disadvantage in the next battle.

There was even a life danger.

This was something that Orochimaru absolutely could not accept.

After regaining his life, he would no longer think about losing it. Especially when his body, bloodline limit, and strength were so powerful!

Orochimaru was very sure that there would not be a second chance like this!

He had to think of a way to reverse the situation. The most convenient way was to use the power of this body to defeat or even kill Uehara directly!

Orochimaru pretended to be angry and tried to lower Uehara's vigilance. He wanted to find a chance to kill him in one blow!

As long as he could survive, Orochimaru would not care about his current loss of composure. In this world, only the victors had the qualifications to make a declaration of victory. Only by living could everything be meaningful!

This was his Ninja Way!

In the next moment, Orochimaru almost instantly found Uehara's flaw. He swung his sword and stabbed at Uehara's eyes. This move was just a feint.

Next, his finger forms a hand seal!

Orochimaru quickly completed the hand seal with one hand. He opened his mouth and spat out a bolt of lightning, "Raiton, Sandāboruto (Lightning Release: Thunderbolt)!"

"…"

Uehara had just dodged the Truth-Seeking Ball's black sword when he saw a bolt of lightning striking his chest. This Orochimaru was still so sinister and cunning!

Uehara's figure suddenly disappeared from where he was. His figure appeared behind Orochimaru, and he said coldly, "The way you fight is still so sinister and cunning. It is obvious that you have not lost your mind, Orochimaru-san!"

Uehara punched the back of Orochimaru's head!

Orochimaru suddenly turned his head.

He hurriedly turned the Truth-Seeking Ball into a black barrier and blocked Uehara's fist!

However, under Orochimaru's shocked gaze, the Truth-Seeking Ball barrier was directly smashed by Uehara's fist and landed heavily on his face!

Orochimaru rolled and flew out!

Uehara casually spread out his palm and said softly, "Orochimaru-san, now, do you know the gap between us? Even if you become the Sage of the Six Paths, you still can't change your destiny."

"Hehehehe…"

Orochimaru waved his hand to wipe away the dust. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he responded coldly, "You are still so arrogant! Why don't you look at your feet?"

"Huh?"

Uehara slowly lowered his head and saw two Truth-Seeking Balls sticking closely to his legs. In an instant, they released a dazzling light!

What a luxurious way of using it!

Uehara sighed slightly. He waved his hand and covered himself with a layer of golden light shield. He shook his head emotionally and said, "Orochimaru-san, in fact, before every battle, I always want to tell you guys one thing…"

Unfortunately, before Uehara could finish his words, the two Truth-Seeking Ball exploded in an instant. The light almost made everyone involuntarily narrow their eyes!

A world-shaking explosion spread throughout the entire battlefield!

Everyone stared at the area shrouded in light, wanting to see what would happen because that was the hope of the entire Ninja World!

Naruto looked at all of this in disbelief. His face revealed a hint of shock, "How could it be… Uehara-senpai, he…"

"It's impossible for him to survive."

Jiraiya shook his head and took a deep breath. He then said in a deep voice, "The power of Truth-Seeking Ball's explosion is unimaginable. It will destroy everything in the explosion zone in an instant!"

Moreover, the two Truth-Seeking Ball detonated close to Uehara's body. No matter how they thought about it, he couldn't survive.

Every ninja who could still move on the battlefield could not help but lower their head. They knew what that explosion meant…

Even Black Zetsu looked at this scene in shock. If something happened to Uehara, he could only let Madara do it himself!

If Madara could not defeat Orochimaru, he could only use the hidden methods in the Rinnegan. But this might destroy the two eyes!

The smoke gradually dispersed.

A figure with three pairs of wings on his back gradually appeared. His body was covered with a layer of golden light, and he slowly flew out like a god.

Uehara stared at Orochimaru, who had an ugly expression on his face. He casually spread out his palm and said those words that he had yet to speak.

"I am invincible, Even… the current you!"

"Tsk!"

Orochimaru could not help but grit his teeth.

This bastard was still so overbearing!

What he needed to do now was to think of another way to deal with Uehara. Even two Truth-Seeking Ball would not be able to kill Uehara!

Was this all because of that golden light shield?

What kind of technique was it that even Truth-Seeking Ball could not destroy!

Orochimaru frowned and began to think about how to destroy Uehara's technique. It seemed that it was also a defensive technique similar to Truth-Seeking Ball's?

Sage arts?

Or something else?

Unfortunately, Orochimaru did not have enough time and method to prove it!

"What are you thinking about?"

Uehara's voice appeared beside Orochimaru.

Just as Orochimaru was waving the black sword in his hand in surprise, his chest was heavily kicked by Uehara, and he was directly sent flying!

Uehara's body chased after him like a shadow. He appeared next to Orochimaru again. His speed was almost faster than the Six Path Orochimaru!

At this moment, many people recalled the fear of being beaten up by Uehara!

When facing Uehara, once a situation where the body could not control itself appeared, the next thing to be greeted was endless beating!

Orochimaru was like a sandbag, even if he turned the Truth-Seeking Ball into a barrier. He could not block Uehara's attack!

Knee Strike!

Elbow Strike!

Fist!

Kicking!

Every blow was painful to the heart!

It was hard to imagine how powerful this guy was!

In the end, Uehara stopped in front of the battered and exhausted Orochimaru. He raised a finger toward his forehead and narrowed his eyes, "In front of me, no matter how much you change. You will still be the same Orochimaru from before."

Bang!

A finger was raised and landed on Orochimaru's forehead!

Just when Orochimaru thought he would be sent flying by this finger and even closed his eyes in fear, he only felt a little pain on his forehead.

The corner of Uehara's mouth curled up, revealing a smile, "Orochimaru-san, can you feel it now? Isn't this how we used to get along? I only need a small gesture to scare you to the point that you don't dare to resist…"

The smile on Uehara's face deepened. He spread out his palm and sincerely said, "Look, it is still no different from the past. Even if you become the Juubi Jinchuriki, you still have not escaped from my palm."

"Bastard!"

Orochimaru clenched his teeth.

Uehara, this bastard, was humiliating him too much!

Almost every sentence stabbed into his heart!

If he could not escape from Uehara's control in the past and now, then what was the point of risking his life to become the Juubi Jinchuriki after his reappearance?

At this moment, Orochimaru suddenly remembered Kabuto's words. Kabuto had mentioned that making him, the Juubi Jinchuriki was an experiment. Could it be that Uehara was using his life to do an experiment?

"You… use me as an experiment?"

Orochimaru could not help but twitch his eyes.

Uehara shook his head calmly and explained, "It is wrong to understand it this way, but it does have such a meaning…"

After that, Uehara stared at Orochimaru and said word by word, "Orochimaru-san, do you remember what you said when we first met? Don't you also think I'm an experiment?"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 363: I'm Sorry, Orochimaru, I Only Know This Kind of Rough Method

Uehara was really narrow-minded.

Orochimaru couldn't help but grind his teeth. How could he still remember such a small matter!

It had been almost eight years since that incident. After so many years, Uehara had bullied him so many times. Could it be that he still couldn't cancel out the words he said out of habit?

Who would have thought that this bastard would still remember it even now…

The corners of Uehara's mouth curled up. Looking at Orochimaru's uncertain expression, he suddenly said, "Alright, I was joking. How could I deliberately target Orochimaru-san just because of a joke from many years ago?"

"…"

Orochimaru was silent.

Weren't you this kind of person?

You have remembered a casual sentence from eight years ago!

Uehara looked at Orochimaru, that did not speak. He helplessly rubbed his forehead, "Alright, Orochimaru-san. Then I will change the reason to make you feel better?"

"…"

Orochimaru looked over in confusion.

Uehara met his gaze, and his eyes gradually became serious, "I'm sorry, Orochimaru-san. Actually, I deliberately tricked you."

"Bastard!"

This sentence instantly drove Orochimaru crazy again!

This was not as good as the first reason for revenge just now!

How could there be such a vile person like Uehara in the world!

When Nagato and Konan picked him up and brought him back, did they not realize Uehara's vile nature? This was an absolute bastard!

Every word of Uehara could directly provoke Orochimaru's nerves, making him instantly enraged. This language ability was also something that few people could do…

The remaining people on the battlefield quickly saw Orochimaru attacking Uehara like crazy again, but he was quickly pressed down to the ground by Uehara…

Black Zetsu's eyes faintly flickered, and his voice was somewhat surprised, "Even if Orochimaru became the Juubi Jinchuriki, he still wouldn't be able to defeat Uehara? Could that little brat really be the Child of Prophecy who would execute the Eye of the Moon?"

This reasoning didn't make sense.

It was clearly controlling everything in the dark!

There couldn't really be a Child of Prophecy. There was only one real protagonist in this world, and that was its mother.

White Zetsu's voice was a little hoarse as he replied, "There are indeed many secrets in this world that we can not find out, and many things can easily break through our control… Could it be that Uehara has been deceived by you too much and is too confident?"

"There is no such possibility."

Black Zetsu rejected this possibility and continued in a low voice, "No matter what, there is still a limit to the human body. Perhaps there are other possibilities…

At that time, Hashirama also had the power almost to reach Asura. Madara also broke through the limit close to Indra, but those two guys had powerful chakra reincarnation inheritance.

But what is inside Uehara's body? It is an unknown existence that we can't understand. It seems that it can't be some kind of Bloodline Limit or race inheritance. Except for Sage mode, there seems to be nothing special… Is it the three holy places that we have never been able to touch?"

Speaking of this, Black Zetsu suddenly thought of a possibility. It suddenly opened its mouth and said, "Wait, this kid… could it be the chakra reincarnation of Hagoromo or Hamura!"

There was a trace of gloominess in Black Zetsu's voice.

To be honest, there was a probability of this happening.

In this world, what couldn't be done?

Who knows if Hagoromo and Hamura, the two earliest humans who possessed chakra, would have left anything after they died!

Black Zetsu's voice gradually became a bit hoarse. It seemed to feel that it had guessed the right direction, "Hagoromo's chakra is the source of this ninja world's chakra. Every ninja might become the reincarnation of his chakra…

But now, it seems that Uehara's chakra is not as powerful as that traitor Hagoromo. Perhaps it is because he has not developed it yet? "

White Zetsu's thoughts were more scattered, and his gaze stopped on Naruto, who was on the other side, "Could it be that because the Juubi was not able to gather enough chakra… so he lost to the most talented ninja in history?"

"…"

Black Zetsu's train of thought slowly came to a halt.

White Zetsu's words were a little off the mark, causing his brain to go crooked as well.

This possibility was not unheard of.

After all, when Juubi appeared in the world, there were only three people who possessed the chakra in the world. Now, there was chakra everywhere in the world, and the Juubi's strength was actually not that strong?

Not only was Black Zetsu thinking nonsense.

Even Madara was somewhat confused in his heart because Orochimaru's current state could definitely surpass his and Hashirama's peak state.

However, Orochimaru was being suppressed and beaten…

In the beginning, Orochimaru seemed to be evenly matched with Uehara. But now, he was purely suppressed by Uehara.

"Black Zetsu, what exactly is going on?"

Madara's voice appeared at Black Zetsu's heart. He asked, "According to the stone tablet left behind by the Sage of the Six Paths, the strength of Juubi Jinchuriki should be invincible. Now Orochimaru is suppressed by Uehara, is it because the Ninja World chakra has not been collected completely?"

"…"

Black Zetsu fell silent.

After a while, Black Zetsu asked Madara a fatal question with a gloomy voice. It wanted to verify from Madara whether Uehara was too strong or Orochimaru was too weak.

"Madara-sama, are you sure you can defeat the current Orochimaru?"

"Humph…"

Madara sneered and said with contempt, "Orochimaru is quite smart, but his fighting style is too direct. If I want to deal with him, I can do it with a little effort."

Madara would definitely praise Orochimaru and even describe him as very troublesome if it were before. Even he had to spend a lot of time and effort to settle it!

But now, Orochimaru was being suppressed and beaten by Uehara!

If Madara were to say that Orochimaru was actually quite powerful at this time, wouldn't he appear to be too weak compared to Uehara?

"…"

When Black Zetsu heard this, he fell silent once again.

Looks like Orochimaru was really too weak?

After a while, Black Zetsu immediately proposed his plan, "After Uehara has dealt with Juubi in Orochimaru's body, I will immediately possess Orochimaru and control him to use the Rinne Tensei to revive Madara-sama so as to avoid any accidents."

"After I obtain my own eyes, I will re-absorb Juubi!"

Madara casually grinned, and a hint of confidence in his voice, "The Rinnegan is my eye. Other than me, no one else can use the strongest dojutsu!"

A dojutsu called Rinbo, Hengoku (Limbo: Border Jail)!

In this world, this dojutsu absolutely could not be broken!

Only the true owner of the Rinnegan could display the true power contained within!

Just as the two of them were thinking about schemes and plots. Orochimaru, who was on the battlefield, was finally unable to suppress his emotions. He had had enough of this feeling of being unable to fight back!

This Juubi couldn't be completely useless after obtaining it!

"Uehara!"

Orochimaru suddenly closed his palm and raised his eyes again. A ferocious and terrifying monster suddenly emerged from his body, "Perhaps you are too confident! Your biggest mistake is underestimating Juubi's strength…"

That ferocious monster actually had a blood-red eye!

That blood-red eye was the combined appearance of Sharingan and Rinnegan. It looked terrifying, making people not dare to look directly at it!

Orochimaru slowly controlled the giant thing behind him to gradually shrink. It suddenly took root under the earth and turned into a towering tree that pierced clouds into the sky!

That was…

The legendary divine tree!

The divine tree's roots suddenly drilled out vines and roots that extended towards Uehara, wanting to pierce through Uehara!

Orochimaru relied on the Wood Release Ninjutsu used by the Divine Tree, and its power was unbelievable. No, the Divine Tree itself was the strongest Wood Release user!

The Divine Tree had always been alive!

Orochimaru looked at Uehara and said in a somewhat gloomy voice, "Uehara, do you think that you really understand all of Juubi's power!"

"Orochimaru!"

Uehara spread out his palm, and the wind blades formed by Wind Release Ninjutsu instantly cut off all the vines and roots coming toward him!

When countless vines fell to the ground to block his sight, his figure suddenly flashed and appeared behind Orochimaru!

Uehara pressed one hand on Orochimaru's back and whispered, "Orochimaru, I instructed Kabuto to bestow this power upon you… How could I not understand its power? How could I endanger myself?"

"What?"

Orochimaru was so shocked that he wanted to turn around and defend himself!

Unfortunately, he was unable to shake off Uehara's palm!

A ball of chakra appeared between Uehara's fingers. He calmly speaks out the name of a technique, "Rikudō, Genryū Kyūfūjin (Six Paths: Phantom Dragons Nine Consuming Seals)!"

"…"

When Orochimaru heard the name of this technique, his eyes couldn't help but tighten!

When the Bijuu in Jinchuriki's body of each of the five big countries was pulled out, they would use this Phantom Dragons Nine Consuming Seals. Orochimaru knew the name and effect of this technique very well!

Unexpectedly…

One day, he would actually fall to this extent!

He had clearly become the Juubi Jinchuriki. He had clearly become the strongest ninja in the entire ninja world. He had clearly become the second Sage of the Six Paths of the ninja world!

Will this power be pulled out like the other Jinchuriki?

Just as Orochimaru was filled with unwillingness and could only wait for Uehara to pull the Juubi out of his body, he heard Uehara's light laughter.

"Orochimaru-san, I was actually just teasing you. The Ninja World does not have this so-called Six Path Technique that could pull out the Juubi…"

"…"

Orochimaru was silent once again.

Rage slowly spread from his chest. This bastard, Uehara, was lying to him again. This bastard actually didn't know how to pull Juubi away at all!

Just as Orochimaru suddenly turned around and grabbed Uehara, a fist suddenly smashed into his lower abdomen, almost smashing his internal organs out!

Uehara's fist landed on Orochimaru's lower abdomen. He looked at the twisted and painful expression on Orochimaru's face and saw that Orochimaru's back was gradually protruding!

That was a Bijuu's chakra that was about to come out!

Uehara slowly lowered his head and shook his head. He then sighed and punched down again, "Sorry, Orochimaru-san. I can only try this rough method to pull the Juubi away…"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 364: I'm Sorry, Hokage-Sama, You Should Be Able to Accept That I'm Undercover Again, Right?

This method was not humane at all.

Orochimaru was so angry that his teeth itched. But under Uehara's fist attack, he had no strength to resist at all.

Was this Uehara retarded?

How could there be such a method to pull out Bijuu from a Junchuriki in the Ninja World!

But what terrified Orochimaru was that under the attack of Uehara's fist, the Bijuu's chakra within his body seemed to be spreading out bit by bit!

Uehara punched Orochimaru's lower abdomen again. He faintly sighed and said, "If you don't release the Divine Tree, maybe I have to think of another way… You are just seeking your own death! "

"Bastard…"

A trace of blood flowed out from between Orochimaru's teeth.

Under Uehara's attack, his internal organs were almost smashed out. Intense pain swept through his entire body!

Even back then, when he used Living Corpse Reincarnation to change his body, Orochimaru had never felt as much pain as now!

"Uehara…"

A dark shadow flashed in Orochimaru's eyes. He powerlessly lowered his head and fell on Uehara's arm. His voice was a little weak as he said, "You… are really cruel… crueler than anyone else…"

"Orochimaru-san, shouldn't you praise me for being kind?"

Uehara continued to punch Orochimaru's lower abdomen. He sighed softly, "I allowed you to obtain the Sage of the Six Paths' power, allowing you to reach the apex of this world, allowing you to realize your dreams. At the very least, you should thank me!"

"Bastard…"

Orochimaru forced himself to raise his head and look at Uehara's face. He snorted coldly and said, "Pushing someone up to the peak, then let them fall off the cliff…"

"At least you have seen the scenery at the top."

Uehara patted Orochimaru's shoulder and looked at the Nine Bijuu Chakra, who came out from the back of Orochimaru. He continued in a low voice, "Some people have never had this kind of opportunity in their lives!"

In the next moment, the Nine Bijuu Chakra jumped out from Orochimaru's body and fell to the ground, each gradually regaining its physical form. After losing the restraint of the Divine Tree, the Nine Bijuu reappeared in the land of the ninja world.

Along with the Nine Bijuu Chakra leaving Orochimaru's body, the Divine Tree also gradually began to wither, and then it turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared.

After completely losing the Bijuu Chakra, Orochimaru almost lost all of his strength. The horns on his head gradually retracted, and the six magatama robes on his body gradually disappeared…

His hair, however, was no longer black like before.

"Well, Orochimaru-san."

Uehara held Orochimaru's arm and said softly, "Now you can use your remaining heat… to help me revive Nagato-sama and Madara!"

"…"

Hearing this, Orochimaru suddenly raised his head.

That pair of Rinnegan looked at Uehara in disbelief!

How could this bastard have the nerve to say this!

Wasn't the current him miserable enough? Why did Uehara still want to use him? Was he trying to squeeze out his life forcefully?

"You bastard…"

Orochimaru clenched his teeth tightly and spat out a few words, "Don't go too far!"

"You don't want to?"

Uehara frowned and said earnestly, "After losing the Juubi, your life will definitely come to an end. Since you are about to die anyway, why don't you show your final value in this way…"

"Bastard!"

Orochimaru looked at Uehara, raised his head, and roared at him, "Even if I die here, I won't be used by you again!"

Was this bastard Uehara speaking in human language?

What he has been doing now was still what a human could do?

Now, he was about to die!

Why was this Uehara still bullying him!

"Don't look at me like that…"

Uehara shook his head and continued to persuade him, "I forgot to tell you,

Anko is already in our hands. Your backup plan for your resurrection… "

"…"

After a moment of silence, Orochimaru narrowed his eyes and said, "If my resurrection is still in your hands, won't I be used by you again after my resurrection? If this cycle continues, what is the point of my resurrection?"

Orochimaru was really a little desperate.

If every resurrection was under Uehara's control, was his resurrection just being used by Uehara again and again?

"That makes sense."

Uehara blinked and said something that no one could refute, "But for Orochimaru-san, it is better to live than die!"

After a moment of silence, Orochimaru clenched his fist and said with a gloomy voice, "I want to live… but I can't live like this!"

Uehara frowned and looked at Orochimaru speechlessly, "You have quite a lot of requests…"

"…"

Orochimaru had a complicated expression on his face.

"Forget it; I'll tell you the truth!"

Uehara looked at Orochimaru and continued in a soft voice, "I might as well threaten you directly. Take a guess, how many hidden things did Kabuto leave in this body?"

"…"

Orochimaru fell into silence.

In fact, there was no need to think about it. Kabuto, who had followed him for so many years, would definitely learn from him and leave a contingency in this body.

Kabuto was Uehara's lackey. If he knew of Uehara's scheme, he would definitely have set up many curse seals in this body…

"Bastard…"

A trace of blood seeped out of the corner of Orochimaru's mouth, and his eyes were filled with resentment, "You two… are really despicable…"

"To deal with Akatsuki's traitors, I feel that my methods are gentle enough."

Uehara calmly spread out his palm and said softly, "When you betray Akatsuki, you should bear the consequences of betraying Akatsuki…"

"Bastard…"

Orochimaru nodded slowly. He gritted his teeth and suddenly said, "Since I left Akatsuki, you little brat already started to scheme against me!"

"Maybe? Perhaps?"

Uehara knocked on his forehead. After thinking for a while, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, "But I have been helping you all along…

Otherwise, how did you find out that White Zetsu was the most suitable material for Living Corpse Reincarnation and also the most suitable material to use in Impure World Reincarnation? How can you think of finding a way to break the Dead Demon Consuming Seal?

"It's all because of you…"

Orochimaru's eyes slightly tightened, and he stared at Uehara, "At that time, Kabuto had already betrayed me and became your subordinate…"

"Yes…"

Uehara nodded slowly and said with emotion, "I only helped Kabuto kill Danzo. From then on, he offered his loyalty."

Uehara's face showed a touch of nostalgia, "To be honest, I am still grateful for Danzo-san's help even now. I only used his life to exchange for a loyal subordinate."

"…"

These words were so shameless that Orochimaru did not know how to respond.

"Alright, let's stop here!"

Uehara let go of Orochimaru's body and let him fall to the ground. He sighed and said, "Orochimaru-san, since you are not willing to do it, then I can only use force… You are just opening the curtains to a big show. The real show is just about to start!"

"Orochimaru!"

Just as Orochimaru's body fell to the ground, Jiraiya, who was celebrating the victory with others in the distance, jumped over!

Jiraiya held a Kunai in his hand and aimed it at Orochimaru!

At this moment, Jiraiya, a close friend of Orochimaru in the past, seemed to want to kill his old friend and send him on his way!

"Thank you, Uehara!"

A complicated look flashed across Jiraiya's face. He landed beside Orochimaru and said in a deep voice, "Then let me send him on his way!"

"Orochimaru…"

Tsunade slowly walked over, and her eyes flashed with emotion, "Jiraiya, quickly kill him! We still have to deal with his remnants and end this calamity…"

"ho ho ho…"

Orochimaru looked up at the sky. He did not look at his two friends. He only looked at Uehara, who was slowly descending from the sky. He then said in a hoarse voice, "Tsunade, Jiraiya, you two are still so short-sighted…"

"What did you say!"

Tsunade suddenly clenched her fist and slowly put it down. She frowned and said, "Orochimaru, now you have lost… Do you still not realize that you have gone the wrong way?"

Was Orochimaru still so stubborn when he was about to die?

Hearing Tsunade's words, Orochimaru's laughter became harsher and harsher, "Ho ho ho ho ho… You two don't really think this is the end, do you?"

Tsunade's eyes tightened. She didn't want to think about Orochimaru's conspiracy at all. She just shouted, "Jiraiya, hurry up!"

"… Goodbye!"

The Kunai in Jiraiya's hand suddenly swung down!

Just as Jiraiya was about to cut Orochimaru's throat, a person grabbed Jiraiya's arm and threw him out!

The next moment, Tsunade was also kicked away!

The one who attacked was Madara!

The man who had been hiding in the surroundings finally revealed his true face and ambition!

Madara smiled and said, "Make your move! Black Zetsu…"

"Yes… Madara-sama."

Gloomy laughter came from the ground.

A dark figure gradually covered Orochimaru's body like a liquid, covering half of Orochimaru's body and slowly controlling Orochimaru to close his palm.

It was Black Zetsu.

Jiraiya and Tsunade quickly reacted. Their faces were filled with disbelief as they looked at Madara, who appeared, and then at Black Zetsu, who was gradually covering Orochimaru.

"Black Zetsu… is Madara's spy!"

No, this was not the most dangerous!

If Black Zetsu is Madara's spy, then the one who recommends Black Zetsu to join the Allied Shinobi Forces and even recommend Black Zetsu to become Sensor Division's Commander…

Was Uehara really trustworthy?

Especially since this guy had a criminal record!

When Jiraiya and Tsunade raised their heads at the same time and looked at Uehara, who was slowly floating down from the sky, their expressions gradually became ugly.

Tsunade's voice became a little dry. She looked at Uehara, who slowly stopped beside Madara in disbelief.

This action could almost announce his identity!

Uehara Naraku, this bastard, is another spy undercover in the Allied Shinobi Forces!

Uehara ignored Tsunade and Jiraiya. He glanced at Black Zetsu, who was controlling Orochimaru, and said, "Senpai, don't forget to resurrect Nagato-sama."

"… Alright."

Black Zetsu could only agree in a low voice.

Madara looked at Uehara, who had landed beside him and could not suppress the smile on his face, "Hmph, well done. I thought I was going to personally deal with Orochimaru, the guy who stole our results!"

"It's just a trivial matter."

Uehara shook his head calmly and turned to look at Jiraiya and Tsunade, "Jiraiya-sama, Tsunade-sama, you have discovered my true identity once. If I do it again, you should be able to accept it psychologically, right?"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 365: You Are the Most Terrifying Ninja I Have Ever Seen

What did Uehara mean by this?

Was it another new scam?

It hadn't been long since they found out that Uehara had lied to them, but now this guy had started to lie to them again?

This kind of thing was a bit too much!

The faces of Jiraiya and Tsunade instantly changed. They could hardly believe it when they heard Uehara's words.

Even though Jiraiya and Tsunade had predicted that Uehara might be a spy, when they heard Uehara admit it, their hearts couldn't help but tremble.

Tsunade was so angry that her whole body was trembling!

How many times did this bastard want to play with them?

Previously, she had been desperately trying to find a way to talk about the dispute between Amegakure and the other big countries. Every time there was a quarrel, she would stand on Uehara's side as much as possible.

When they were planning to be established the Allied Shinobi Forces, Tsunade directly elected Uehara as Regimental Commander!

This bastard…

This was how he treated her trust!

"Uehara!"

Tsunade clenched her fists and said in a deep voice, "What do you mean by this? Do you know what you are doing?"

"I always knew."

Uehara shook his head and sighed. He looked at the ninjas gathered around him and asked, "Well, before I tell you some stories, I want to ask. Is there anyone of you who has some heart problem?"

"What do you mean?"

Tsunade's eyes tightened.

Jiraiya suddenly clenched his fist and said with an ugly expression, "From what you said, it seems that what you are going to say next will be very shocking!"

"It should be very shocking, right?"

Uehara spread out his palm, and the corners of his mouth slightly curved up. He continued with a smile, "First of all, there is a mistake that I have always wanted to correct. Every time you say that I have changed too much, I want to tell you…"

Uehara's face gradually became serious, and his voice gradually became high, "In fact, I have never changed. No matter what happens next to me, everything I do is for a greater purpose!"

Uehara looked at Tsunade, and his eyes became more and more serious, "The Eye of the Moon Plan is the way to achieve true peace in this world. From the year I was twelve, I started to work hard for this plan!"

"Eye of the Moon Plan?"

Jiraiya's eyes darkened, and he said in a low voice, "What is that? Is that your plot?"

"No."

Uehara slowly shook his head and looked at Madara beside him. He said softly, "What should I say? The Eye of the Moon Plan collects all of Bijuu to resurrect the Juubi. Then, uses Juubi's power to release an extremely powerful illusion, causing all the ninjas in the Ninja World to fall into the dream world he wants…"

Uehara looked at the shock on everyone's faces and continued softly, "Madara and Senpai passed down this plan. Nagato-sama used to be the mastermind behind this plan. Unfortunately, he chose to give up…"

When he said this, Uehara's voice stopped.

Just as everyone watched Uehara warily, afraid that he would make any moves, a smile appeared on Uehara's face.

"Or should I say, I made Nagato-sama give up?"

The corners of Uehara's mouth curled up again, revealing an extremely gentle smile, "Because I know very well how dangerous the Eye of the Moon Plan is, and I also know very well that Nagato-sama's body is very difficult to withstand the power of the Rinnegan, so I designed one thing…"

Uehara's gaze slowly moved, slowly stopping on Jiraiya. His smile became more and more meaningful, "Jiraiya-sama, do you still remember how you were able to leave with the information about Nagato-sama and us?"

"…"

Jiraiya's heart sank.

Looking at Uehara's smile, Jiraiya suddenly felt that he had stepped into a dark abyss, as if everything he had done was under Uehara's control.

"It's you…"

Jiraiya said bitterly, "No wonder you didn't do anything at that time and allowed me to be saved by Obito…"

"Yes."

Uehara nodded slowly and continued with a smile, "Everything is within my expectations. My goal is only to let you take away the information about Nagato-sama…"

"So… are you the one who designed Nagato to die in Konoha?"

"You can say that."

Uehara's gaze slowly moved. His gaze swept over Jiraiya and then slowly stopped on Naruto, "I know very well the power that Naruto has. I know that Nagato-sama will definitely not succeed. This opportunity to attack Konoha can just make him die and escape from the Eye of the Moon Plan…"

There was a hint of regret on Uehara's face, and he continued softly, "Because I know that he will definitely not listen to my advice… But it doesn't matter. In this world, death is insignificant."

Death…

It was a trivial matter.

Uehara calmly said this sentence, which made all the ninjas feel a chill in their hearts.

What was even more frightening was that everything that happened later was not out of Uehara's expectations. Everything was acting according to his control!

This guy was simply a master who played with people's hearts!

Moreover, this fellow also knew everyone's presents very well!

Uehara looked at everyone present and continued with a smile, "After Nagato-sama died, I did not give up on the Eye of the Moon Plan… From that day onwards, I became the mastermind of the entire Eye of the Moon Plan."

"Bastard!"

Tsunade stared at Uehara and gritted her teeth, "At that time, everyone saw Nagato's sacrifice… but they didn't see the darkness you hid! You didn't inherit Nagato's last wish and ignored his will!"

"I never hid the darkness; it is you who think wrongly."

Uehara couldn't help but chuckle. He looked at Tsunade and said, "Of course, I will not deliberately correct your mistakes… Tsunade-sama, what would be your wish? If the person closest to you dies, what will you do?"

"So…"

Tsunade stared at Orochimaru, who Black Zetsu was controlling. Her eyes slowly fell on Nagato, who was in another battlefield area. She then whispered, "At that time, have you thought about reviving Nagato?"

"Yes."

Uehara also turned his head to look at Orochimaru and Black Zetsu behind him. He continued with a smile, "But to resurrect Nagato-sama, we need to find someone who can use the Rinnegan, right?"

"So…"

Tsunade slowly clenched her fist and said in a low voice, "So you used Orochimaru because you can be sure that you can defeat Orochimaru. You plan to let him use Rinnegan to resurrect Nagato!"

"Yes!"

Uehara suddenly burst out a powerful chakra from his body, and his eyes coldly swept everyone present, "All the purpose of this war is just a play I created myself, a big play that will draw the curtains!"

Uehara said coldly, "Nagato-sama will be resurrected, the Eye of the Moon Plan will succeed, and all of you are spectators. I specially prepared for this big play!"

Clap Clap Clap Clap…

Beside him, Madara could not help but stretch out his hand and applaud.

Madara looked at Uehara and said with a smile, "What a terrifying child! Even I am somewhat shocked by your scheming. Uehara, even now, I have some doubts about whether my resurrection is within your expectations…"

"No need to doubt."

Uehara narrowed his eyes slightly and gave Madara a gentle smile, "Senpai has always wanted Kabuto to revive Madara-sama at his peak. I have long guessed that this might happen."

"… Interesting."

Madara's eyes tightened.

In the next moment, Madara seemed to have thought of a possibility. He turned his head and looked at a certain place on the battlefield, "So, the guy who resurrected me with Impure World Reincarnation has always been under your control?"

"Oh, him…"

Uehara couldn't help but chuckle. He didn't hide it from Madara. He just waved at Kabuto and chuckled, "He is my most capable subordinate, and he is also the one who helped me control everything about Orochimaru."

"Then what about Obito?"

Madara felt that they were many problems.

If Kabuto was the Impure World Reincarnation's controller, then Obito was also controlled by Impure World Reincarnation. His death was somewhat strange!

Uehara was not stingy with his word. He smiled and continued, "When Senpai first told me about the Eye of the Moon Plan, I once thought, why can't the Eye of the Moon plan let me be the main messenger?"

"In that case…"

Madara's eyes flashed slightly. He slowly clenched the fan behind him and whispered, "At the beginning of this war, you manipulated Obito to lure me into a battle with you…"

"A test."

The smile on Uehara's face deepened. He looked at Madara and continued, "If Madara-sama is too strong, I will think of a way to send Madara back to the Pure Land.

Now it seems that Madara-sama's strength is still under my expectation. That's why I let Madara-sama stay…"

Uehara looked at Madara's expression and asked with a smile, "What's wrong? Madara-sama, are you unhappy because of my probing?"

"No."

Madara slowly shook his head.

This little brat was underestimating him too much!

If this Uehara was thinking this way, then he was really wrong. The Impure World Reincarnation's strength could not explain everything!

After he revived and obtained his own eyes and Juubi, Madara would let Uehara know how strong a legendary figure was at his peak!

Madara slowly lowered his head and hid his expression. He said in a low voice, "Uehara, you are a terrifying ninja I have ever seen. Even Tobirama, that guy is not as good as you…"

It was a pity that…

He was too scheming and too shallow!

Uehara, this little brat, would never have thought of what kind of monster he had released!

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 366: Tsunade: The Familiar Feeling Is Back

Uehara was a little lively.

Right now, he was a person who was playing tricks behind the scenes. He slowly uncovered a doll to Allied Shinobi Forces and conveniently put a lid on Madara's head.

Uehara really felt very lively!

How could Uehara bear to let Madara return to the Pure Land!

If Madara went back, how would the Kaguya revive? Even now, the most important goal is to revive Madara completely!

Obviously, Madara did not know all of this.

After comforting and deceiving Madara, Uehara looked at the many ninjas who were in a frenzy and said with a chuckle, "What's wrong? Shouldn't everyone applaud my strategy?"

"…"

Everyone fell into silence.

To tell the truth.

The ninjas present were even more uncomfortable than riding a roller coaster.

If Uehara just betrayed them, it would be understandable. But everything was controlled by Uehara behind the scenes, which made people's emotions collapse a little!

"Regimental Commander, are you joking?"

A Suna Ninja still couldn't believe it. He looked at Uehara and stretched out his hand to plead, "Don't make this kind of joke! You have been working hard to fight, and you saved us…"

Because Uehara was very heroic in the previous battle, he even saved the lives of many Ninjas. The entire Allied Shinobi Forces were very respectful to him.

It was precisely because of Uehara's existence that they had come to this point.

Now that Uehara suddenly revealed that he was the mastermind behind the scenes, how could these Ninjas accept this!

"Yes, Commander-sama!"

"Uehara-sama, you must be joking!"

"Hey, Uehara, are you joking?"

Some of the ninjas could not help but widen their eyes and rush in their direction. Even Killer Bee was joining in the fun.

"I am just worried that there will be a few fewer spectators."

Uehara waved his hand casually. After seeing Killer Bee in the crowd, he suddenly said, "Oh, I almost forgot. Hachibi Jinchuriki, it was also my control that you were able to return to the Allied Shinobi Forces alive!"

Uehara winked at Killer Bee and said with a smile, "Because you brought out information from the enemy's nest that is beneficial to me, the Five Kage can be at ease and hand over the authority to command the Allied Shinobi Forces to me."

"…"

Killer Bee immediately fell silent.

Bastard, this damn liar, he was fooled!

The next moment, this former Hachibi Jinchuriki silently pulled out his ninja blade and rushed towards Uehara!

The silence was the precursor to Killer Bee's anger!

However, just as Killer Bee rushed to Uehara's side, he was easily kicked back by Uehara!

Uehara shook his head and sighed softly, "Really, it was all because I was merciful that you were able to survive. I am your benefactor, and you actually pointed a sword at me. You really don't know how to be grateful!"

"… bastard!"

Killer Bee squeezed out two words from between his teeth.

Uehara shook his head and looked away from Killer Bee. Looking at the ugly expressions of the people present, the smile on his face couldn't be stopped.

"Everyone, don't look so ugly. Just be a little happier!"

Uehara said something that made the faces of the people present turn even uglier, but he continued with a smile, "Your silence will make me feel very awkward…"

"Uehara!"

Gaara gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Are you really the mastermind behind all this?"

Why was this person always like this!

Every time Gaara finally regained a trace of trust for Uehara and even planned to ignore his past grudges to accept Uehara. This guy would do something even worse!

Why was it always like this!

Did this person not have a heart?

Couldn't he be a good person?

"Yes!"

Uehara rubbed his forehead.

He chuckled and said, "Everything, everything is under my control! I was the one who ordered Kabuto to initiate the Fourth Ninja World War…"

The smile on Uehara's face became even wider. He looked at Orochimaru, who was on the ground, and continued with a smile, "Speaking of which, it is really interesting! In fact, I have already killed Orochimaru-san long ago, leaving only his soul in Ryuchi Cave.

Everything that I asked Kabuto to do was released in Orochimaru-san's name. It was only after Orochimaru-san was revived that he knew that someone had helped him start the Fourth Ninja World War and found the five big countries as his opponents…"

"What's the point of doing this…"

Tsunade felt a little tired. She took a deep breath and suppressed her anger, "Since you can solve everything quietly, why did you involve the Allied Shinobi Forces? Is it just to watch your performance?"

Damn, it was simply an unexpected disaster!

Uehara clearly knew Orochimaru's position, and even Orochimaru's resurrection and becoming the Juubi Jinchuriki were under his control. Why did he launch a ninja war and involve these innocent ninjas?

"No, all of this is a necessary step."

Uehara looked at Tsunade and shook his head. He sighed softly and said, "If I don't do this, if I don't let Orochimaru-san become the enemy of the world. Orochimaru-san might not be willing to be the Juubi Jinchuriki!"

"…"

Everyone present was at a loss for what to do.

At this moment, they didn't know whether they should feel sorry for themselves or for Orochimaru because they seemed to be chess pieces in Uehara's hands.

Madara's eyes couldn't help but twitch.

This little fellow… was really ruthless!

He controlled the Allied Shinobi Forces on the side, and his subordinates controlled Orochimaru and Impure World Reincarnate's army. Was this the legendary self beating himself?

Now, it seemed that Uehara was fine…

This group of Allied Shinobi Forces seemed to have been played to the point of breaking their expressions.

Every ninja could not accept this kind of thing. The anger on their faces could not be suppressed. No matter who it was, they could not endure this kind of thing!

Like a fool, they were manipulated to accept a war!

In the end, they were just tools to force Orochimaru to become the Juubi Jinchuriki!

They even once regarded the mastermind behind the war as their hope to win this war!

All the ninjas looked at Uehara angrily. They really wanted to burn Uehara to ashes with the anger in their eyes!

How could Uehara be like this!

He was too damn annoying!

For Tsunade and Jiraiya…

It was back.

It was all back.

That kind of feeling was back.

Wasn't this same as how Uehara opened and closed his mouth to talk about Hanzo-sama's greatness to them? He always wanted to encircle and annihilate Akatsuki's organization. Amegakure would definitely help out…

Therefore, when Konoha faced Akatsuki's organization, they thought that Uehara and Hanzo were the strongest helpers to defeat Akatsuki…

In the end, they suddenly learned that Hanzo had died many years ago…

Moreover, Uehara was actually a core member of Akatsuki…

This feeling was actually really not good.

To be honest, a person with a bad heart would really die on the spot.

Jiraiya slowly clenched the Kunai in his hand and said in a low voice, "Even if Nagato is resurrected because of this, he will never forgive you…"

"Oh, I have passed this problem."

Uehara looked at Jiraiya calmly and said softly, "Nagato-sama said that no matter what I do, he will forgive me."

"…"

The people present could not help but fall silent.

In the distance, Nagato was also watching the white light on his body. As the user of the Rinnegan, he knew that this was an omen for resurrection.

Nagato couldn't help but reveal a bitter smile.

At this moment, Nagato's heart was really complicated.

If he was pleased, but he has also become Uehara's pawn; if you were angry, but everything Uehara does was for him to be resurrected and free from that terrifying Rinnegan.

On the other side of the battlefield.

All of the Allied Shinobi Forces saw the white light on Madara's body.

Those who had seen how the resurrection worked immediately reacted. Tsunade immediately issued her order, "Everyone, attack Orochimaru immediately! Stop him from reviving Madara!"

Even if they knew that there was no chance of winning, they had to do it!

Because Tsunade realized that there was a reason for Madara's resurrection, he wanted to revive and replace Orochimaru as Juubi Jinchuriki to carry out the so-called Eye of the Moon Plan!

The plan is to plunge the entire Ninja World into an illusion!

No matter what, they must not let Madara succeed!

Unfortunately, because of Orochimaru's battle just now, many of the Allied Shinobi Forces' Chakra had been absorbed, and now he couldn't even move!

Just as Tsunade saw that only a few dozen people were standing out, there was a hint of worry between her eyebrows. This kind of combat power wanted to stop Uehara and Madara…

It was no different from dreaming!

Especially the chakra in their bodies was almost exhausted…

Just at this time, Naruto suddenly began to run around the entire Allied Shinobi Forces. Every time his palm touched a ninja, a layer of red Bijuu coat would quickly float up from the ninja's body!

"Granny Tsunade!"

Naruto's voice fell into Tsunade's ears. He shouted, "The two Kurama have already promised me that they can provide chakra for everyone… Moreover, all the Bijuu is willing to fight with us!"

At this moment, everyone was rekindled with hope.

Every ninja who accepted Kyuubi Chakra stood up and clenched their fists as they looked at Uehara and Madara.

In the gap between the running, Naruto stared at Uehara and shouted, "Uehara-senpai, the Yin Kyuubi also told me everything! You used my mother's matter to threaten my father. I will never forgive you!"

At this moment, Naruto's eyes were full of anger!

Obviously, the feeling of being deceived by Uehara was really not good for a big-hearted person like Naruto!

Especially this guy, his behavior was even worse than the last time he deceived them!

"The Kyuubi's chakra can be given?"

Madara frowned slightly. He looked at Uehara beside him and said, "Although they are a group of mobs. But with Kyuubi's chakra, they also have the ability to bite you. I have not completely resurrected. Can you kill them?"

This sentence was half true and half false.

For Madara, this situation was excellent.

Originally, Madara planned to let Uehara and Allied Shinobi Forces fight so that he could benefit from it.

Uehara glanced at Madara and chuckled. He then said, "Of course, there is no problem. Leave the Allied Shinobi Forces to me. As for the Nine Bijuu outside, I'll leave them to Madara-sama. It won't be a problem for you, right?"

"Hmph, that's exactly what I want."

Madara nodded slowly.

Uehara did not care about Madara's thoughts at all. His palm suddenly slapped the ground. He raised his head and looked at the Allied Shinobi Forces, who were swarming over. He calmly said, "Then let them see what kind of enemy they are going to face! Kuchiyose!"

The next moment…

Four figures appeared in front of Uehara!

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 367: All Hokage of the Past Generations Is Here!

The wind was a bit noisy.

Four Impure World Reincarnated Ninjas of different heights stood in front of Uehara.

Every ninja present saw the four Impure World Reincarnated Ninjas who suddenly stood in front of Uehara, and the cold sweat on their faces involuntarily flowed down.

"Our enemies…"

A Konoha Ninja clenched the Kunai in his hand and stared at the four figures. He unconsciously muttered, "It's actually… Hokage-sama of all past generations?"

Was this a joke?

How could they be Hokage's match?

First Hokage, Senju Hashirama!

Second Hokage, Senju Tobirama!

Third Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen!

Fourth Hokage, Namikaze Minato!

The Hokage of all generations was here!

Every Hokage had shaken the Ninja World, and the name of each person was enough to shock everyone present!

Even Tobirama and Minato, these two slightly inferior existences, had displayed their formidable strength in this Fourth Ninja World War.

"This is my precious collection."

Uehara looked at the four Hokage in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, "After all, other than the Hokage, there is no point in collecting other people…"

Yes.

Uehara was very picky.

Other than Hokage, only Obito was qualified to be his hidden item. The other Kage did not have the qualifications to enter.

Not only were all the ninjas present shocked by their enemies, even Madara, who was next to them, could not help but twitch his eyes. He could not help but ask, "Hashirama, you actually can't get rid of the Impure World Reincarnation's control?"

After all, other than Hashirama, Madara did not care about other Hokage.

After hearing Madara's words, Hashirama subconsciously turned his head. Only then did he realize that his old friend was also here.

Hashirama scratched his head a little helplessly. He glanced at Uehara and said, "This little brat has a bit too much chakra in his body… Hahahaha… I'm really unlucky to see you here. Madara, have you also been resurrected by Impure World Reincarnation?"

"No."

Madara smiled contemptuously, and a complicated expression appeared on his face, "I don't care about Impure World Reincarnation's control at all! Hashirama, I didn't just use Impure World Reincarnation to resurrect; I will have a real resurrection soon!"

To tell the truth.

Madara felt a little awkward.

Because in Madara's heart, someone like Hashirama couldn't be controlled by others. This appearance was too ugly!

To tell the truth.

Madara was still a little happy in his heart.

Because someone actually controlled a person like Hashirama? And this time, he had to stand on his side to buy time for his resurrection?

Just thinking about it, this feeling made him feel a little comfortable.

"…"

Uehara looked at Madara speechlessly.

Why did this guy look a little proud of himself?

If he didn't think that controlling Madara was a waste of effort, how could Uehara let Madara be resurrected by Kabuto and lose control?

With Uehara's current strength, it was not particularly difficult to use Impure World Reincarnation to control Madara, but there was a certain hidden danger.

Madara knew how to release Impure World Reincarnation's control…

This problem was not difficult unless Uehara kept controlling Madara's movements and even destroyed his consciousness.

Because after defeating Orochimaru, an advanced mission was completed.

[Advanced Mission 6: Kill a Six Path Ninja(1/1).]

[Mission completed.]

[Reward: 1,000,000 Life Energy, 1,000,000 Chakra Energy, 1,000,000 Natural Energy, 50% increase in all attributes recovery, and the limit of Truth-Seeking Ball's existence are increased to 9.]

This reward…

It was really wonderful.

Name: Uehara Naraku (Normal mode)

Life Energy: 1,653,131

Chakra Energy: 1,657,770

Natural Energy: 1,657,770

Life Energy Recovery Rate: 1296 points per second

Chakra Energy Recovery Rate: 648 points per second

Natural Energy Extraction: 648 points per second

Skill Cooldown Reduction: 100%

Remaining Gold Coins: 9630

Now, under the blessing of ten times the attribute after the opening of the Sage mode.

Uehara's life energy directly broke through to more than 16 million!

Although Uehara only had 16 million Sage Chakra, it was not something that Hashirama and Madara could resist…

"Alright."

Uehara interrupted Hashirama and Madara's thoughts of chatting. He pointed at the countless Kyuubi Chakra Allied Shinobi Forces in front of them and shouted, "There is no time for you to chat now. Go, let them know the meaning of resurrecting you!"

"…"

Hiruzen sighed and looked at the familiar faces among them, "The purpose of resurrecting us is to let us deal with our former companions?"

"What else?"

Uehara looked at them innocently.

These words were so matter-of-fact that one couldn't help but want to beat him up!

Even the great villain Madara couldn't stand it anymore, and his eyes couldn't help but twitch.

To be honest, Madara felt that his character was bad enough.

Unexpectedly, Madara saw someone raise the upper limit of the word bad again today.

"Go!"

Uehara waved his hand and watched as the four Hokage charged toward the tens of thousands of Allied Shinobi Forces who were dressed in Bijuu's clothes. His voice gradually became high-spirited as he said, "Let them know the prestige of their ancestors!"

One by one, the ninjas were sent flying by the attacks of the four Hokage!

Even if they had tens of thousands of ninjas, even if they were wearing Kyuubi's Chakra coat, they could not stop Four Hokage's tyrannical strength!

"Mokuton Hijutsu, Jukai Kōtan(Wood Release Secret Technique: Nativity of a World of Trees)!"

Vines and roots extended out from under Hashirama's feet!

A vast forest gradually emerged from this battlefield!

This Wood Release Ninjutsu that had appeared several times today was released by the master who developed it. Under the control of Hashirama, each vine and root accurately hit one ninja that posed the greatest threat to the four Hokage!

Tobirama's figure flashed past one ninja after another. His figure jumped and appeared on a big tree, opening his mouth and spewing out a huge stream of water!

"Suiton: Dai Bakusui Shōha(Water Release: Great Exploding Water Colliding Wave)!"

A huge lake suddenly appeared, and this lake submerged the entire forest in the blink of an eye. The waves then swept towards Allied Shinobi Forces!

Tobirama, who was once known as the number one in speed, was also the man who once held the title of the strongest water release user!

"Raiton, Sandāboruto (Lightning Release: Thunderbolt)!"

Hiruzen formed a hand seal and opened his mouth to spew out a bolt of lightning towards the lake's surface. In the blink of an eye, lightning shot out in all directions from the water, and one ninja after another howled as they floated on the surface of the water!

Just as a Kumo Ninja tried to form a seal to attract lightning, a Flying Thunder God kunai suddenly appeared beside him!

In the next moment, a ray of Yellow Flash appeared!

"Rasengan!"

Minato's figure appeared along with a flash of light. He waved his hand and sent this Kumo Ninja flying!

Because of the loss of Yin Kyuubi in his body, Minato's combat strength had obviously dropped by more than one level. He could only rely on his Flying Thunder God Technique to continuously attack powerful ninjas.

After the four Hokage appeared, they almost immediately stopped the Allied Shinobi Forces' attack and even had the upper hand!

Although they obtained the blessing of Kyuubi's chakra, when facing the four Hokage, they felt a little uneasy…

"Don't care about the identity of the enemy!"

Tsunade waved her fist and smashed the vines and roots flying over. She shouted, "The Hokage is my family and friends, but now… they have become my enemies!"

"Everyone! Please listen to me!"

Naruto's voice suddenly resounded in this land and also resounded in the hearts of everyone. His words were spread through the heart of everyone through Kyuubi's Chakra!

"The four Hokage-sama sacrificed themself to protect Konoha…"

Naruto looked at the four Hokage who was wreaking havoc not far away and said loudly, "What they want to see the most right now is not our reverence, but seal them up to protect this world. This is what they want the most!"

"Well said, Naruto!"

Hiruzen showed no mercy at all, but he said loudly, "That's right. If we can sacrifice ourselves for the sake of this world, it doesn't matter even if you destroy our souls!"

"…"

Naruto's expression was slightly awkward.

Hiruzen's words caused everyone present to be stunned.

A moment later, a ninja suddenly shouted, "… Third Hokage-sama, don't say such high-sounding words! You are clearly the one who killed the Fourth Hokage-sama and almost destroyed our village!"

Because of a certain Uehara's operation.

Until now, Hiruzen's reputation was still bad.

Whether it was instructing Obito to kill the Fourth Hokage to cause the Kyuubi Rampage or secretly manipulating Naruto to be loyal to him to consolidate his power.

This matter was basically known to everyone.

"Everyone, don't listen to the rumors!"

Minato's voice also spread throughout the battlefield. He said loudly, "Everything that happened to Kyuubi has nothing to do with Third Hokage. Because Third's wife, Biwako-sama, also died in that chaos!"

Minato seemed a little pitiful when he opened his mouth to defend the Third Hokage's reputation while fighting.

After shaking his head and sighing, Jiraiya jumped in front of Hiruzen and rechallenged his teacher, "Old man, your reputation is still so terrible… By the way, who is the Anbu Orphan who has been monitoring Naruto?"

"What?"

Hiruzen was a little confused. He still did not understand what the Anbu Orphan meant. He couldn't tell false character information that Kabuto made up no matter what.

As Hiruzen fought with Jiraiya, he said, "I don't know what you mean. But if someone can secretly monitor Naruto without me knowing, it must be Danzo!"

"…"

This sentence…

It seemed to be quite reasonable!

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 368: Resurrected Madara and Nagato

Danzo was truly miserable.

Hiruzen directly throws the blame away.

As Uehara, who was secretly controlling the four Hokage to fight, he was naturally able to monitor all of their movements and hear all of their information.

After hearing the conversation between Hiruzen and Jiraiya, Uehara could not help but tilt his head. Was it really possible to throw all the blame on Danzo?

Uehara shook his head. After doing his best to mourn Danzo for a second, he turned to look at Orochimaru and Black Zetsu behind him, "Senpai, how long do you need? If you can't, I'll ask Kabuto to come and help you…"

"Ho ho ho ho ho… I'll be finish soon."

Black Zetsu responded with a sinister smile and slowly continued, "I was just a little fascinated by what you said just now. I didn't expect that you actually controlled the Fourth Ninja World War. Uehara, you really lied to me…"

"…"

Uehara sighed helplessly.

How could he lie to Black Zetsu now?

This Black Zetsu could still laugh, which meant that he didn't take it seriously at all, 'Heh, in a while, Black Zetsu wouldn't even be able to cry!'

Uehara looked at Black Zetsu and sighed softly, "This can't be considered deception, can it? It can only be said to be concealment!

If I don't experience this war, and if I don't let Senpai see my power. How can you be willing to help me resurrect Nagato-sama? After all, you are the will of Madara-sama!"

After saying this, Uehara's expression became a little dark. He said, "Furthermore, I am also very worried that if I were to transplant the Rinnegan, Senpai would definitely control me to execute the Rinne Ribirt to revive Madara-sama!"

"How could that be?"

Black Zetsu's laughter did not contain any guilt or embarrassment.

Although Black Zetsu had indeed had such thoughts, in the beginning, he did not care at all when Uehara exposed him.

"Is that so?"

Uehara laughed heartily, "Then I'm relieved… Senpai should hurry up. I see that Madara-sama seems to be unable to wait any longer and wants to teach those Bijuu a lesson!"

"En…"

Madara nodded subconsciously, then shook his head and said, "Don't worry, I will put the collar on those animals sooner or later… I have waited for so many years; I don't care to wait a little longer."

Of course, Madara was in a hurry to resurrect.

But Uehara was right beside him!

Therefore, Madara and Black Zetsu secretly discussed how to stall for time. They wanted to wait for Uehara to leave temporarily.

Otherwise, if Uehara really wanted to snatch the Rinnegan from Madara, it would really be a big problem!

Uehara, this guy…

It was a monster even stronger than a Juubi Jinchuriki!

"Uehara, aren't you going to help?"

Madara looked at the situation on the battlefield and said softly, "Although Hashirama's power is enough to deal with all enemies, it is a pity that his current strength is not at his peak state…"

"Yes…"

A faint smile appeared on Uehara's face. He seemed to have sensed Madara and Black Zetsu's thoughts and slowly nodded, "Then I'll head over first. Senpai's speed can also be slightly faster…"

After saying this, Uehara no longer stayed. He flapped the three pairs of wings on his back and slowly flew onto the battlefield.

After seeing Uehara leave.

Madara's expression gradually became a bit serious. He looked at Uehara's back and said in a deep voice, "Although this little brat has never lied to us, his scheming is also deep enough… Black Zetsu, why would he agree with our Eye of the Moon Plan?"

"His life doesn't seem to be going smoothly either…"

Black Zetsu controlled Orochimaru to form seals quickly and continued in a low voice, "When Uehara was still very weak, I secretly monitored him. He firmly believed in the Eye of the Moon Plan and often thought that he was pretentious by joining the Eye of the Moon Plan…

At that time, I thought that Uehara was just a tool used to restrain Nagato and Konan.

I didn't expect that Uehara, this little fellow, is our real strongest helper!"

"It is also our strongest resistance…"

Madara could not help but frown and whispered, "If not for this little brat, our plan might have been even smoother… This guy Uehara really messed up my plan!"

Madara was an understanding person.

Or rather, he had thought it through a little.

If not for the fact that Uehara was messing around, it might be Nagato or Obito who was using Rinnegan to resurrect him.

It didn't matter.

In any case, as long as he could become Juubi Jinchuriki and activate the Eye of the Moon Plan. No one would be able to resist Infinite Tsukuyomi's Genjutsu.

That was the perfect solution left behind by the Sage of the Six Paths to resolve the war!

"Black Zetsu…"

Madara narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I have a guess. Could it be that this little brat Uehara wants to enter Tsukuyomi's dream because there is something he can't solve?"

"…"

Black Zetsu fell into silence.

This problem was not easy for it to answer.

But soon, Black Zetsu did not need to think because it had already manipulated Orochimaru to complete the Rinne Rebirth seal, allowing Madara and Nagato to revive completely!

The next moment…

A surge of chakra spread throughout the battlefield!

Even this chakra formed a substantial shock wave, which instantly swept around him, and several ninjas who were trying to ambush him were directly sent flying!

Madara, who had just been resurrected, showed the abundant and vigorous chakra in his body. His strength was even stronger than Impure World Reincarnation's body!

Madara clenched his fist and felt his real body. He couldn't help but raise his voice and say, "That's right, this is the feeling… I can finally experience real life!"

However, after being resurrected, Madara's eyes involuntarily fell off because there was no Rinnegan in his body.

"Madara-sama, your eyes."

Black Zetsu also did not hesitate to dig out Orochimaru's Rinnegan and put it in Madara's palm!

At this moment, Black Zetsu did not dare to delay!

Uehara really made Black Zetsu feel reassured and alarmed. Uehara could help them do a lot of things, but he had to always be on guard against this subordinate's betrayal.

"En."

Madara casually took the Rinnegan.

Madara stuffed the two Rinnegan into his eyes socket and circulated his chakra to heal the nerves on his eyeballs. Finally, a touch of relief appeared on his face.

"The real show is about to start!"

Madara stroked his eyes and felt the light brought by the Rinnegan. The smile on his face almost couldn't be suppressed.

"Now… can I finally fight with all my strength?"

Compared to Madara and Black Zetsu, Nagato, who was resurrected on the other side, was neither fast nor slow. However, he also lost his eyes because of the resurrection.

Nagato was truly resigned to his fate now.

What could he do if he did not accept his fate?

That was a child that he had picked up and doted on for eight years. He even caused a great war in the Ninja World for the sake of reviving himself…

It was really…

There was indescribable magic.

Perhaps this was Akatsuki's fate?

Moreover, after Nagato was resurrected, Kabuto immediately appeared and put him into Kamui's space. He softly comforted him, "Nagato-sama, don't worry. Naraku-sama will soon find new eyes for you."

"…"

Nagato felt stifled in his heart.

Because he really didn't know what to say.

After a long time, the blind Nagato sat in the empty Kamui space and sighed faintly, "Konan, you really taught a good student!"

On the other side.

After Black Zetsu resurrected two people, he left Orochimaru's body.

Orochimaru's hollow eyes slowly closed. In the next moment, a small white snake suddenly emerged from Orochimaru's mouth. It was his soul.

Because his life force was exhausted, it was just a small matter.

Orochimaru had experienced a body collapse many times. This kind of thing was only a small matter. As long as he found a suitable body, Orochimaru could still live.

Just as Orochimaru was about to find a ninja's body, a kunai nailed the little white snake firmly!

"I'm sorry, Orochimaru-sama."

Kabuto's figure appeared next to Orochimaru's body, the little white snake. He reached out his hand and grabbed the white snake. He then said softly, "Naraku-sama said that if you can still be saved, you might be useful in the future. He specifically asked me to protect you."

Orochimaru, "…"

These words were really reserved.

What did he mean by protecting him? Weren't Kabuto and Uehara the ones who hurt him the most?

This was endless!

Now that he was useless, couldn't they let him go?

Now that he was in such a miserable state, was Uehara still unwilling to let him go?

Just as Orochimaru was about to turn into the eight-headed snake and risk his life, Kabuto pushed up his glasses and whispered, "Orochimaru-sama, don't think that you can get results just by risking your life. Some people's strength is something we can't measure even if we risk our lives."

After saying that, Kabuto looked at the little white snake meaningfully and continued to add, "Orochimaru-sama should know that there is no one in this world that Naraku-sama can't use. Orochimaru-sama doesn't want to lose control of his life and death, right?"

"…"

Orochimaru was silent once again.

It was as if he could control his own life and death right now.

Wasn't he always in the hands of these bastards? If he couldn't survive, couldn't he just die?

If there was no other way…

Who was willing to die!

Just when Orochimaru wanted to use the eight-headed snake to resist truly, he saw the liquid on Kabuto's body slowly flowing. A Sharingan floated out from the center of his palm, and that Sharingan emitted a strange red light.

"There is no need to resist, Orochimaru-sama."

After seeing that the Sharingan Genjutsu controlled the little white snake, Kabuto faintly sighed and said, "We all know your weakness…"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 369: The Question of Uchiha Sasuke!

When Uehara saw that Orochimaru was actually able to escape, he felt that it was a bit inconceivable. This guy really needs to be caught like a bug…

As the mastermind and the strongest ninja in this world, Uehara still hoped that only he could open auxiliary plug-ins in this world, and yet that Orochimaru guy was fine without it…

It was really worrying about letting a person like Orochimaru slip out.

Fortunately, his subordinate always made people feel at ease when he handled matters.

Uehara no longer paid attention to Orochimaru's situation. His eyes slowly wandered on the battlefield. Now that the Allied Shinobi Forces saw that Madara had been resurrected. Their attacks had gradually slowed down as if they wanted to regroup.

Uehara's figure suddenly disappeared into the air and landed beside Madara. He curled the corners of his lips and said, "How does it feel to have regained your strength? Madara-sama, are you going to show us juniors how to capture Bijuu?"

"Just a bunch of animals."

Madara slowly closed his palm and calmly said, "Aren't you able to easily capture them as well? Wait for me to get Gedo Mazo back first…"

Just as Madara was about to make a hand seal, a figure flew towards them and landed beside them.

It was Sasuke, who had been lurking near the battlefield!

When Madara saw Sasuke, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile, "You came just in time. Sasuke, you can have a chance to see…"

To be honest, when Madara saw Sasuke come over, he was a little happy. This little guy's character was a little like him, but he looked like his most beloved brother, Uchiha Izuna.

"Shut up!"

Sasuke interrupted Madara, ignoring the sudden change in Madara's expression. He just looked at Uehara.

"Senpai, I heard them say that Kabuto is your subordinate. Do you know that he resurrected Itachi?"

"I know."

Uehara frowned in surprise and nodded calmly, "Because this was originally my arrangement. Before Itachi died, he left a Mangekyo Sharingan in Naruto's body. The purpose was to modify your will and make you loyal to Konoha…"

"Why didn't you tell me?"

Sasuke gritted his teeth and interrupted Uehara. He did not listen to the explanation at all. He just stared at Uehara and said in a deep voice, "Why did you let a dirty guy like Kabuto tarnish Itachi's body…"

"Sasuke!"

Uehara's gaze suddenly became a bit cold. He stared at Sasuke and said, "Kabuto is my most trusted subordinate. Moreover, in this world, there is no one nobler than anyone… Uchiha, do you really think you are very noble?"

"Cough cough~."

Madara coughed a few times.

However, Uehara and Sasuke ignored him.

Sasuke gritted his teeth and continued to look at Uehara with an ugly expression. He slowly nodded and said, "Senpai, Itachi is your friend! Have I always been your chess piece?"

"So you didn't believe after all."

Uehara waved his hand at Sasuke, and a gust of wind blew Sasuke away, "It just so happens that… I have no interest in playing with children anymore."

As expected, Sasuke did not trust him!

He did not know where he found out that Kabuto was Uehara's subordinate and Itachi had been resurrected by Impure World Reincarnation, so he hurriedly jumped out to question him!

Really…

He was not at all as good as the group of jokers in Akatsuki…

Those guys did not even bring a Den Den Mushi with them! This was called true trust, and this was called true companions!

To be honest, the members of Akatsuki's organization had also received the information on the battlefield. They also wanted to ask Uehara, but Uehara has too many loyal subordinates in Akatsuki's organization. Kisame directly answered them.

Somewhere hidden near the battlefield.

The Akatsuki Organization members were in a meeting.

Because they had just learned that Uehara had killed Orochimaru and directly betrayed the Allied Shinobi Forces to help Madara revive.

Kakuzu's expression was a little subtle. He looked at Kisame and the others and said, "So, you… or should I say, you have always been Uehara's subordinates?"

"You can say that!"

Kisame slowly nodded and said with a serious expression, "The leader was worried that you would fall into danger, so he never told you about his plan. He thought that if you knew too much, you might jump into this big vortex!"

"Damn it!"

Deidara took a bite of the clay indignantly and curled his lips, "That guy, Uehara, doesn't even consider us as friends!"

"It is precisely because the leader treats everyone as friends…"

Kisame sized up everyone present. His words were very beautiful, "That is why he has always ordered us not to reveal these dangerous things to you."

Kisame's expression gradually became serious. He continued in a deep voice, "Those who want to use Akatsuki as a tool have unimaginable power… As the leader of Akatsuki and to remove these external threats for everyone. The leader thinks that it is his duty."

"…"

Sasori fell silent.

To be honest, he was a little touched.

Kakuzu sighed faintly and said, "It seems that our new leader is much more reliable than the previous one!"

"Oh…"

Deidara nodded slowly and asked a fatal question, "Hey, tell me, now that Uehara has resurrected our Akatsuki's former leader Nagato. Which one of them will be Akatsuki's leader in the future?"

"…"

Everyone present had a subtle expression on their faces.

Deidara always paid attention to some strange points.

If they hadn't known about the relationship between Nagato and Uehara, they would have already started to think of a bunch of dark tricks.

It had to be said that Kisame had finally done something serious.

At least when he was explaining Uehara's motives to Akatsuki. He also helped to win over the hearts of these silly people.

At the center of the battlefield.

Uehara looked down at Sasuke, who was staring at him. He planned to give the task of solving Sasuke's doubts to a more reliable subordinate.

"Kabuto."

Uehara glanced at Kabuto, who was not far away, and said loudly, "Help me explain to Sasuke! Tell him the truth; I no longer need him. No, he never did anything for me!"

There was indeed no need for Sasuke now.

Strictly speaking, what Uehara needed was another Sasuke.

A Sasuke who had been bestowed with Yin Power by his old father, the Sage of the Six Paths, and not this Sasuke who only knew how to question him but could not do anything.

"Yes, Naraku-sama."

A voice entered everyone's ears. Kabuto turned into a spatial vortex and appeared next to Sasuke. He slowly looked at Sasuke.

Compared to Kisame, this guy Kabuto…

Kabuto's words were more harsh and rough.

After dealing with Nagato's resurrection and Orochimaru, Kabuto had been listening to the news not far away. Naturally, he also heard the conversation between Sasuke and Uehara.

Kabuto pushed up his glasses and looked at Sasuke, "Itachi has never been Naraku-sama's friend. Sasuke, have you ever thought about what qualifications your brother Itachi has to be Naraku-sama's friend?"

"…"

Sasuke's expression changed.

A dangerous light flashed in Kabuto's eyes. He calmly looked at Sasuke and continued softly, "Sasuke, should I really say that you are naive… or should I say that you are stupid? You brothers have never truly been loyal to Naraku-sama, so it is your honor that you still have hope to become Naraku-sama's chess piece!"

Kabuto slowly narrowed his eyes and revealed a gentle smile, "It is a pity that you wasted the power that Naraku-sama bestowed upon you for nothing. Sasuke, you are really a waste. You can't even do anything for Naraku-sama…"

"…"

Sasuke suddenly clenched his ninja blade and slowly pulled it out from his waist. He pointed it at Kabuto and said coldly, "Are you humiliating me? Kabuto! It just so happens that I wanted to kill you!"

"Same."

Kabuto calmly raised his finger and chuckled, "Sasuke, in the past, the only reason you were able to live was because of the protection of Itachi and Naraku-sama… Now that Itachi is dead and you have lost Naraku-sama's protection, do you think you can still live in this cruel world?"

"Bastard!"

Sasuke rushed towards Kabuto!

The ninja blade in Sasuke's hand quickly flashed with a bright light, but it only cut through the air. It was completely helpless against Kabuto, who possessed Kamui's Sharingan!

On the other side.

Madara and Uehara also saw their battle.

The corner of Madara's mouth could not help but grin, "Uehara, I really didn't expect you to be so cruel to a little fellow… He seems to have a good impression of you all along!"

"Hehe, the way you Uchiha treats others with good feelings is to treat the life of others as a gift, right?"

Uehara chuckled and shook his head, "The current Sasuke is too weak. What I need is a stronger Sasuke…"

A Sasuke who obtain the Yin Power!

That would be the last leek he would harvest!

Uehara looked up and saw that the four Hokage could still fight with Allied Shinobi Forces. He then looked at the nine Bijuu not far away and whispered, "Alright, Madara-sama, quickly capture all Nine Bijuu and revive the Juubi!"

Uehara turned his head slightly and looked at the arrogant Madara. He chuckled and continued, "I can't wait to see how much power the resurrected Madara can use!"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 370: Can't You People Who Have Obtain Juubi's Power Because of Me, Be a Little More Obedient to Me?

"Don't worry."

Hearing Uehara's words, Madara slowly stroked his eyes. There was a hint of confidence in his voice.

"The Rinnegan power is definitely far beyond your imagination… Whether it is the power it possesses or the way it fights, it is more elegant than any other way of fighting."

"Then hurry up and show me!"

Uehara spread out his palm and continued with a chuckle, "If it were a technique like Shinra Tensei(Almighty Push) or Chibaku Tensei(Planetary Devastation), then forget it. I'm sick of those techniques…"

"… You're quite picky!"

Madara shook his head speechlessly and looked at the nine Bijuu not far away. A light flashed in his eyes and said, "Then I'll let you see the Rinnegan true power!"

Madara's pupils contracted slightly. He didn't even close his hands to form a seal. He only coldly shouted out the name of a technique that was full of momentum!

"Rinbo, Hengoku(Limbo: Border Jail)!"

In the eyes of the others on the battlefield, Madara did not move.

However, the heads of the nine Bijuu who were not far away suffered a blow in the next moment, and they inexplicably fell to the ground!

This strange technique made people feel fear in their hearts!

No one would be able to defend against this strange attack!

Madara was satisfied as he watched himself defeat the nine Bijuu with one move. He snorted and said, "Hmph, did you see that? With the Rinnegan power, it would only take a few seconds to defeat these beasts…"

"Truly amazing!"

Clap Clap Clap Clap…

Uehara gently clapped his palm and looked at Madara's strange attack. His face was filled with admiration as he praised, "It's a terrifying technique… As expected of the legendary Devil of the Ninja World!"

"Oh?"

Madara could not help but tilt his head and glance at Uehara. He asked tentatively, "Can you understand the Limbo attacks?"

"No, I can't understand it at all."

Uehara's expression gradually became serious. He shook his head and gradually lowered his voice, "I can't see any traces of attack at all. That's why I feel terrible…"

Of course, he was lying to Madara.

Because when Madara released Rinbo, Hengoku(Limbo: Border Jail), Uehara saw illusory shadows separate from Madara's body!

Madara's four shadows suddenly rushed towards the nine Bijuu in the distance. Those Bijuu did not notice that Madara's shadows were coming at them. In an instant, they were easily knocked down by Madara's Limbo shadows!

"Really…"

The corners of Madara's mouth curled up slightly. His eyes flickered slightly as he muttered to himself in a low voice, "… Do you not understand?"

The next moment, four Limbo shadows suddenly surrounded Uehara!

Just as these Limbo shadows attacked Uehara, they suddenly stopped when they were about to touch Uehara's body.

These Limbo shadows were only a hair away from Uehara!

However, Uehara did not move at all. He simply did not care about these Limbo shadows around him. After all, his physical fitness was not comparable to those of Bijuu!

It was just that these Limbo shadows looked a little awkward…

Uehara saw it clearly, and even he could clearly sense the chakra on the bodies of these Limbo shadows. But he still pretended not to see it.

This was too uncomfortable!

He really wanted to expose Madara!

"Madara-sama."

Uehara turned to look at Madara and said with a smile, "I saw that Madara-sama's eyes were not right. Don't tell me you want to use the Rinnegan technique to attack me?"

"Hehe, how could that be?"

Madara chuckled and withdrew his Limbo Shadow. He was slightly relieved. Since he still had the means to subdue Uehara, there was no need to worry too much about this little brat!

Uehara's smile became even wider.

He slowly shook his head and said, "It seems that Madara-sama has mastered a technique that can easily kill me!"

"Who knows!"

Madara smiled, and his voice inevitably became a bit cold, "Alright, let's not talk about this anymore. I'll lock up all these beasts first!"

Madara turned over and landed on Gedo Mazo's body in the next moment. He suddenly closed his palm and said, "It seems that these beasts have become much more obedient after being taught a lesson. Next, put on the collars that belong to you!"

Gedo Mazo suddenly opened his mouth!

Purple chains shot out from Gedo Mazo's mouth and suddenly tied up the Bijuu's neck one by one, dragging their huge bodies in Gedo Mazo's direction!

Ichibi, Shukaku!

Nibi, Matatabi!

Sanbi, Isobu!

Yonbi, Son Gokū!

Gobi, Kokuō!

Rokubi, Saiken!

Nanabi, Chōmei!

Hachibi, Gyūki!

Yin Kyuubi, Kurama!

One by one, the Bijuu was quickly stuffed into Gedo Mazo's mouth. Even if Naruto and the others wanted to rush over to support them, they had no time to stop all of this!

In a short dozen seconds…

All nine Bijuu were stuffed into Gedo Mazo's mouth. Gedo Mazo, who had been a little stiff and had eyes closed, suddenly opened all of his eyes!

A huge aura was emitted from its body, and the originally stiff Gedo Mazo gradually had a trace of vitality!

At this moment, everyone knew that the Juubi would be resurrected again!

However, this Juubi seemed to be resurrected because of Madara's control, and it was much smoother than when Orochimaru had resurrected it!

A satisfied expression finally appeared on Madara's face. He stretched out his palm and patted the Juubi's head, "It looks like an obedient little pet! But this little bit of chakra seems a bit insufficient!"

Because Madara remembered the ending of the previous Juubi Jinchuriki Orochimaru, who Uehara had played, it obviously did not have a good ending.

No, even his process was not good.

Madara slowly raised his eyes and looked at the entire battlefield. Finally, his eyes slowly stopped on Naruto, "If I'm not mistaken, that little brat still has half of Kyuubi on him, right?"

The current Naruto was a bit miserable.

Because even though he had transformed into a golden demon fox, he was still being smashed into the ground by the huge wooden man controlled by First Hokage Hashirama.

This was really…

It made people feel helpless.

Black Zetsu crawled out of the ground and said darkly, "It doesn't matter. The Juubi has been resurrected. As long as Madara-sama becomes the Juubi Jinchuriki, no one can stop Madara-sama from releasing Infinite Tsukuyomi now!"

"That's right."

Uehara nodded and echoed Black Zetsu's words, "I can't wait to experience the Tsukuyomi's dream…"

To tell the truth.

At this moment, Uehara had an illusion.

He and Black Zetsu were like little demons. The two of them had the same goal and constantly urged Madara to go on a dead end.

"I really can't do anything to you guys!"

Madara shook his head and smiled bitterly. He slowly closed his palm. His face gradually became serious, and he shouted in a low voice, "Rikudō Jūbi Kyūin(Six Paths Ten-Tails Coffin Seal)!"

The huge Juubi's body instantly spiraled and shrunk. It slowly entered Madara's body from behind. After the Juubi entered Madara's body, his appearance also slowly changed.

His originally black hair gradually turned snow-white…

Countless chakra crystals fell from his hair…

Pitch-black Truth-Seeking Ball formed behind Madara…

As Juubi's chakra gradually converged, the Sage of the Six Paths' magatama robe gradually appeared on Madara's body, and a pitch-black staff also appeared in his hand.

This feeling…

It was clearly stronger than that fellow Orochimaru!

No, it should be said that this was a matter of course!

Because the chakra in Madara's body originated from the Sage of the Six Paths Indra's direct bloodline chakra, he also had Rinnegan and a portion of Sage Body!

Most importantly, it was very smooth when Madara became the Juubi Jinchuriki. He did not tangle with Juubi too much and easily suppressed Juubi's consciousness!

This fellow Madara…

He was really much more outstanding than the previous Juubi Jinchuriki!

Madara slowly stretched out his palm and stroked the strange horn on his forehead, "Oh, is this the Sage of the Six Paths power? It is indeed very different from the power in the past…"

Just as Uehara was watching all of this, he saw Madara suddenly wave the staff in his hand and attack him!

After this guy became the Six Paths Level Ninja, the first thing he did was launch a sneak attack!

Uehara grabbed Madara's staff with one hand and couldn't help but frown, "Madara-sama, this is not the attitude of an ally, right?"

"It doesn't matter."

The corners of Madara's mouth curled up slightly, and his face revealed a proud smile, "That guy Hashirama lost his value as a challenger, but I still haven't seen the limit of your strength!"

Madara waved his staff and forced Uehara back. He said loudly, "Uehara, come on, let me see your true strength! I was very unwilling to lose to you before!"

The staff in Madara's hand suddenly stopped on the ground, and there was even a crisp sound. He looked at Uehara and said coldly, "Moreover, Uehara, this Ninja World is too small. It is barely enough for me to do it alone!"

Madara's voice became colder and colder. His Rinnegan stared at Uehara and said, "By my side, I don't need someone standing side by side with me!"

"This is too overbearing!"

Uehara rubbed his forehead and said with a helpless expression, "Can't you people, who have obtained the Juubi's power because of my gift, be a little more obedient to me?"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 371: Uehara Naraku, I Want to See Your Full Strength

All along, Madara had always thought that he was arrogant enough.

Hearing Uehara's words, Madara faintly felt that he was still too low-key. Wasn't Uehara a bit too arrogant when he spoke?

Even Juubi Jinchuriki should be a little more obedient to him!

Did this guy think that Juubi Jinchuriki was his pet!

This guy…

Why was he so arrogant?

But it seems that he was qualified to be arrogant. Whether it is Orochimaru or Madara, the reason why the two of them can become Juubi Jinchuriki was because of Uehara's help…

If not for Uehara, they would indeed be unable to become Juubi Jinchuriki…

"Madara-sama…"

Uehara held his forehead. His gaze slowly lowered as he continued softly, "I have given you enough strength. Can't you obediently realize our dreams? I've been looking forward to the arrival of Infinite Tsukuyomi!"

Madara stared at Uehara and said with a cold smile, "If it were just to release the Infinite Tsukuyomi, it would be a waste of this power!"

Madara suddenly clenched the staff in his hand and shouted, "Uehara! Your power is so powerful that I can't help but want to test how strong you are. You're the first since Hashirama to make me feel this excited!!"

"You should put away your excitement!"

Uehara put down his palm and pinched his wrist. He said softly, "Sometimes, ants will be excited when they see a giant elephant, but it is impossible for them to shake a giant elephant in their lives…"

"You…"

The corners of Madara's mouth slowly revealed a smile. His smile gradually became wider, and his laughter also gradually became louder, "Hahahaha… Hahahaha… You really amaze me more than I imagined!"

Madara suddenly waved the staff in his hand and pointed it at Uehara. He said loudly, "Then let me see what kind of power your so-called elephant has!"

"I won't let you down."

Uehara slowly spread out his palm and calmly said, "If you lose…"

Uehara paused at this point. The gaze he used to look at Madara suddenly became cold, "Then obediently become a tool man for me and prepare to perform Infinite Tsukuyomi. Do you understand?"

After hearing Uehara's words, Madara's expression stiffened for a second. Then, he curled the corners of his mouth and slowly arched his body.

The next moment, the man who had just become the Juubi Jinchuriki, suddenly raised his head and shouted coldly, "Then come! Uehara!"

A gust of wind attacked Uehara!

Madara's figure suddenly appeared beside Uehara. He had seen the battle between Orochimaru and Uehara. He was very clear that manipulating Truth-Seeking Ball to do a long-range attack was useless to Uehara. He had to find the right time to use the Truth-Seeking Ball!

In front of ninjas of their level and because of their restraint on each other, they had to return to the most primitive stage of ninja battle!

That was a purely physical attack!

Only in the confrontation of physical skills can you change your moves at any time, and find an opportunity to use ninjutsu or use Truth-Seeking Ball's attack!

The staff in Madara's hand swung towards the top of Uehara's head, and the air seemed to be divided into two by the staff in his hand!

Uehara clenched his fist, and suddenly swung a heavy fist towards the sky, directly smashing the staff in Madara's hand into pieces!

The momentum of Uehara's fist did not decrease and went straight for Madara's chin, but his chest was suddenly kicked by Madara!

Madara used this force to fly backward!

The first time the two of them fought, they almost did not have the upper hand. Or for Madara, his losses were greater.

Uehara did not stop. His figure suddenly rushed forward again, waving his fist to directly hit Madara!

In the next moment, a fan suddenly appeared in Madara's hand!

After this guy lost his staff, he wanted to use his Uchiha Clan's fan!

Madara actually brandished this fan to meet Uehara's fist, and a cold light flashed in his eyes!

This fan that was passed down from generation to generation in the Uchiha Clan was made from a portion of the divine tree's materials, and its effect and hardness were both extremely shocking!

Moreover, this was also a weapon that had once followed Madara in battle!

Naturally, he was also very familiar with fighting with this fan!

"Uchiha Rebound!"

"…"

Uehara was speechless as he watched his fist strike Uchiha's fan!

Immediately after, he felt a huge rebound force, and this fan was quickly absorbing his power, and turning it into wind attribute chakra to blow him away!

But Uehara's palm met the wind attribute chakra impact to maintain his body, and once again clenched his fist and smashed down!

"Sorry, the rebound is ineffective."

Uehara's fist smashed against Madara's body through the fan, and a blunt punch knocked Madara to the ground!

The figure of this Juubi Jinchuriki suddenly slumped.

However, Madara's body quickly recovered with Juubi's help.

Madara once again rushed towards Uehara. A Truth-Seeking Ball in his hand turned into a sharp black stick, and he waved his hand to stab towards Uehara's face!

In the blink of an eye, the two figures became after image!

Every attack between them was especially fatal!

But for the two of them, their powerful recovery ability allowed them to recover quickly no matter how serious their injuries were.

The black rod in Madara's hand suddenly stretched out and directly pierced into Uehara's wings. In exchange, Uehara smashed his knee into his chest!

Madara spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying!

Uehara stretched out his palm and slowly pulled out the Truth-Seeking Ball's black stick that was inserted into his wings. He then crushed it into pieces!

Uehara looked at the wounds on the wings on his back gradually recovering. He couldn't help but frown slightly. He then praised, "Well done. You are the first person who can hurt me."

"Ha, it sounds like an honor!"

Madara couldn't help but grin, "What a troublesome fellow… Uehara, your physical skills might be several times stronger than what I know!"

This sentence was not false.

Rather, based on his observation of Uehara and Orochimaru's battle, and through his own personal experience, he finally realized a problem… Uehara had definitely hidden his strength when fighting Orochimaru!

This guy had been hiding his strength all this time!

"Uehara!"

Madara once again used Truth-Seeking Ball to condense a black rod and rushed towards Uehara, "You really hid your strength very well… It really makes me want to go all out to see how strong your full strength is!"

"Sure."

Uehara suddenly flashed past Madara. When his palm passed by his side, he suddenly broke the Truth-Seeking Ball's black stick and hit Madara on the shoulder with his elbow!

Uehara watched Madara's brows involuntarily knot because of pain. His voice was still as indifferent as before.

"If you want to see my full strength, then use all your methods to please me to the fullest…"

Uehara's arm suddenly flipped over, causing Madara to fall to the ground!

Just as Uehara bent down and waved his fist, intending to punch him in the head. Madara, who was on the ground, opened his mouth!

"Katon, Haijingakure no Jutsu (Fire Release: Hiding in Ash and Dust Technique)!"

In the next moment, countless thick smoke and sparks gushed out from his mouth!

In an instant, the battlefield between them was instantly submerged in thick smoke, and the scorching high temperature hit him, followed by a violent explosion!

This guy Madara fire-release ninjutsu was really terrifying!

This guy can open his mouth to release such powerful fire-release ninjutsu without even needing to make a seal, he really doesn't look like a real ninja at all!

Fortunately, Uehara was also not a real ninja…

"Suiton, Suijinheki(Water Release: Water Formation Wall)!"

When the Hiding in Ash and Dust Technique was released, Uehara waved his hand and created a wave of water that formed a water wall; it then turned into a semi-circle and wrapped Uehara in it, avoiding the Hiding in Ash and Dust Technique attack.

"Katon, Gōka Messhitsu (Fire Release: Great Fire Destruction)!"

Madara looked at Uehara who was hiding in the semi-circle water ball. He then instantly opened his mouth and spewed out a massive stream of intense flames. After the fire landed, it drowned Uehara's water formation wall!

The steam gradually churned up!

A fog gradually formed in the air.

"Futon, Howling Gale!"

Uehara waved his hand and summoned a hurricane, instantly blowing away the fog around them. In the midst of this hurricane, a bolt of lightning rushed over!

"Senpō, Ranton Kōga (Sage Art: Storm Release Light Fang)"

A bolt of lightning shot towards Uehara's head like a laser!

This was a type of Six Path Sage Art that Madara automatically obtained after becoming Juubi Jinchuriki. This bolt of lightning was extremely sharp!

"…"

Uehara tilted his head.

That bolt of lightning instantly pierced through the top of his head and pierced through the wings on his back!

"You want to compete with me in sage arts?"

Uehara suddenly closed his palm and slowly revealed a smile on his face, "Then I'll let you see the true sage arts…"

Before Uehara could think of what sage art to use, he saw several illusory shadows slowly emerge from Madara's body!

This guy, was he still going to use Limbo's shadow?

Madara stood in the distance and watched Uehara's movements. A light flashed in his Rinnegan, "Originally, I didn't want to use this move; it seems a bit too much to bully you. Unfortunately, it is really difficult to find your weakness…"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 372: How Do You Want Me to Use My Full Strength Against You?

"Rinbo, Hengoku(Limbo: Border Jail)!"

Four Limbo shadows directly flew out from Madara's body. Each shadow followed a route and rushed toward Uehara!

These shadows were all illusory!

Apart from Rinnegan that can see these shadows and the Six Path Sage Arts which can perceive their position, there was no other way!

"Sigh, there's something I've always wanted to say…"

Uehara flew up and looked at the Limbo's shadow that was rushing over. Then he kicked the four Limbo's shadows with a whirlwind kick!

Madara's eyes suddenly narrowed!

In his line of sight, the four Limbo's shadows were all kicked away by Uehara before they even touched Uehara!

After Uehara kicked all of Limbo's shadows away, this guy still patted his clothes and acted as if nothing had happened.

The atmosphere immediately fell into an awkward situation.

Madara looked at Uehara's actions and only waved his hand to withdraw the Limbo's shadow. He held his cheek and stared at Uehara with a smile.

"Ha, really, I was tricked by you again!"

Madara slowly spread out his palm and continued with a smile, "It seems that you have always understood what Rinbo, Hengoku(Limbo: Border Jail) is, but you still lied to me and said that you don't understand. Uehara, you really are…"

"… No."

Uehara slowly shake his head and explained with an innocent face, "I just noticed that there was something wrong with Madara-sama's eyes…"

Madara speechlessly looked at Uehara's somewhat shameless face. He couldn't help but grit his teeth and say, "Do you still want to deceive me even now? Do you think I am that idiot Hashirama?"

Madara was really interesting.

Once he encounters something surprising him in the battle, he will immediately turn into a high-level boaster of Senju Hashirama. And the way he categorized Hashirama's strength was as if in the entire world, other than Hashirama, no matter how strong the others were, they were still trash;

Once he encountered something that made Madara dissatisfied in his conversation or life, he would turn into a high-level hater of Senju Hashirama. And the way he categorized Hashirama's IQ was as if in the entire world, other than Hashirama, the IQ of everyone else was very normal.

In this life, Madara had always made things difficult for Hashirama.

Uehara looked at Madara's expression and slowly nodded. He sighed and said, "You are right, I did lie to you…"

After saying that, Uehara faintly said, "Anyway, when you just revived today, I have already deceived you with Obito once. Now you should not care about being deceived, right?"

"…"

Madara's expression was subtle.

At this moment, Madara remembered that when Uehara was talking to Tsunade and Jiraiya, this guy seemed to have said something like "I lied to you once before, so even if I lie to you again now, you will definitely accept it in your heart and so on".

What kind of logic was this!

There was something wrong with Uehara!

How could anyone not care about being deceived!

Especially being deceived by the same person one after another, no one could accept this kind of thing!

Fortunately, Madara was broad-minded. He looked at Uehara speechlessly, shook his head calmly, and said, "Forget it, it's just a small matter…"

"As expected of Madara-sama. You are indeed broad-minded!"

Uehara slowly nodded and continued, "Madara-sama, in fact, you can't win against me. If I don't have the confidence to win, I will never resurrect you!

A few years ago, I could have helped you resurrect using Impure World Reincarnation, but I was worried that I could not completely control you…

Therefore, every time Zetsu-senpai proposed to resurrect you, I always let Kabuto buy time until I was sure that even if you became a Juubi Jinchuriki, I could completely suppress you. Only then did I order Kabuto to resurrect you."

Madara, "…"

Black Zetsu, "…"

This fellow Uehara…

Damn it, it's too early to forgive him!

Madara's expression was slightly subtle. He slowly tapped his arm to calm himself down and said, "If I didn't have absolute control over a person's strength, I wouldn't have easily resurrected him."

After saying this, Madara's expression suddenly became serious, "If we can estimate the outcome just by feeling, then what's the point of fighting? Uehara, our battle is not over yet!"

The next moment, Madara reached out and grabbed a Truth-Seeking Ball. He then turned the Truth-Seeking Ball into a black stick!

"Yes, I was worried about this too."

Uehara nodded slowly. His palm suddenly stretched out in a certain direction of the battlefield. A chain flashed and disappeared in an instant!

This was Hijack's stealing skill!

Uehara had directly stolen Guy's technique Yagai(Night Guy)!

A ball of red steam suddenly appeared on Uehara's body. He looked at Madara and said, "Madara-sama, in order to resurrect you and be able to suppress you, I have prepared many trump cards for you!"

There were so many trump cards…

Even Uehara himself did not know how Madara would win!

Madara stared at the red steam rising from Uehara's body. His face gradually changed, "This is… Eight Hidden Gates? Red steam? Do you want to die?"

This was the Eight Hidden Gates Technique!

Madara had also heard of this body technique before!

It was said that when Eight Hidden Gates activated it with all his strength, his chakra would turn red because of burning his blood energy. That was the peak state of Eight Hidden Gates!

Then he would lose his life!

However, what made Madara a little surprised was that the power and aura on Uehara's body were still so abundant as if he had not suffered any losses because of Eight Hidden Gates activation…

Fortunately, many people present knew about Uehara's ability to steal the enemy's technique. Black Zetsu quickly explained, "Madara-sama, you must be careful. Uehara can steal everyone's technique, and it doesn't seem to consume him much!"

"…"

After listening to Black Zetsu's words, Madara suddenly turned his head and stared at the red steam slowly forming around Uehara's body. His expression couldn't help but change.

Madara's eyes slightly tightened. Looking at the red steam turning into a dragon head, he said with a gloomy face, "This power… is simply not something that can be ignored…"

Of course, it was not a big problem.

Madara still did not panic.

No matter how powerful Uehara's attack was, a Juubi Jinchuriki could not die unless someone stripped Juubi out of his body.

Uehara's hair gradually floated up due to the red steam. He spread out his palm and said softly, "In order to let you taste this move, I deliberately revived the person who developed this technique!"

"The Eighth Gate – Death Gate – Yagai(Night Guy)!"

In the next moment, Uehara's figure suddenly rushed towards Madara. The huge red dragon head swept across the ground, and the dragon tail was fluctuating behind him!

Under the support of Uehara's powerful vitality and chakra, Yagai(Night Guy)'s red dragon was almost a hundred meters long, and just like that, it rushed towards Madara!

A defensive barrier formed by Truth-Seeking Ball blocked in front of Madara!

As if he felt that one barrier was not enough, Madara waved his hand and controlled the other Truth-Seeking Ball to form layers of barriers!

Unfortunately…

The red dragon on Uehara's body shattered the Truth-Seeking Ball's barriers like rotten wood, and then he kicked Madara!

"Puff…"

Madara suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.

At this moment, Madara only felt that countless bones in his body had shattered, and even more than half of his body had been directly kicked into pieces!

With the support of Uehara's chakra, the power of this move Yagai(Night Guy) had almost reached its maximum potential. Madara could almost feel that all the bones in his body had shattered, and even all the organs in his body had been shattered…

Even if the high-speed recovery ability given to him being the Juubi Jinchuriki allowed his injured body to recover, at this moment, it was still unable to prevent Madara from being seriously injured.

This was too terrifying!

Under this move, there was no way to dodge!

When the figure wrapped in red steam attacked, even space was directly distorted by the tremendous force and extremely fast speed. There was no way to escape!

"He can actually resist it?"

The red steam on Uehara's body dissipated. He watched as Madara slowly recovered. His brows furrowed slightly. He waved his hand and another chain flashed. He had once again stolen Guy's technique!

"…"

When Madara saw the red steam rising from Uehara's body, his expression finally changed.

Madara stared at Uehara with an ugly expression and said, "Uehara, do you only know how to use other people's techniques?"

To be honest, this kick from Yagai(Night Guy) really hurt a little.

Uehara frowned and looked at Madara, he then said, "This body art is enough to restrain my strength… If an adult is fighting against an infant child, do he still needs to use all his strength?"

"…"

Madara slowly fell into silence.

This sentence that Uehara said was inexplicably familiar. He seemed to have said this sentence before. No, Uehara was even more arrogant than what he said.

"If you really want to see my full strength, I will satisfy you!"

In the next moment, Uehara's figure suddenly appeared next to Madara. His speed was so fast that even his Rinnegan could not catch a trace of him!

"So fast!"

Madara's eyes instantly changed!

Because Uehara's speed was too fast, Madara only had time to hastily extend an arm to block in front of him!

Uehara's palm flipped, and almost at the instant he arrived, he cleanly broke Madara's arm that was used to block him!

"This is…"

Madara's vision darkened.

In the next moment, Uehara's palm had already reached out and directly pressed down on Madara's face, pressing him into the ground!

A mass of destructive sage chakra was brewing in Uehara's palm!

Uehara released his palm, looked down at Madara who was pressed on the ground by him, and calmly spread out his hand.

"Madara-sama, even if I use a little more power on you, the battle between us will become like this. How do you want me to use my full strength against you?"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 373: Rejoice, Rejoice That You Are Still Useful to Naraku-Sama

"Madara-sama"

Uehara helps Madara stand up in a friendly manner. He stared at him and said, "Now can you obediently release Infinite Tsukuyomi?"

Madara looked deeply at Uehara and slowly nodded, "Yes, as long as I get close to the moon, I will be able to use my eye to release Infinite Tsukuyomi, and you will be able to enter the dream you want…"

"Wait…"

Black Zetsu stretched out his palm and slowly looked at Uehara. He then said in a hoarse voice, "Uehara, what is the purpose of you wanting to enter Infinite Tsukuyomi?"

To be honest, Black Zetsu was also a little flustered.

Because after witnessing the battle between Madara and Uehara just now, Black Zetsu suddenly felt that if Uehara was not controlled by Infinite Tsukuyomi…

And although only the owner of the Rinnegan could avoid the Infinite Tsukuyomi.

However, if Uehara did not enter the Infinite Tsukuyomi because of his powerful strength, or he broke free of the Infinite Tsukuyomi, and found out that it was a lie…

After its mother, Otsutsuki Kaguya was resurrected…

Wouldn't that be a little dangerous?

Although Black Zetsu had absolute confidence in its mother, it was really a headache when facing a guy who did not play by the rules.

How did this guy come out!

This Uehara was ridiculously strong. He felt that he was the reincarnation of Hagoromo or Hamura's chakra. However, this didn't make any sense.

After all, there was no Bloodline Limit in Uehara's body… Basically, the Bloodline Limit in his body was formed by his own chakra nature transformation.

Moreover, Hagoromo's chakra had never been reincarnated for a thousand years…

Could it be that Hagoromo had finally discovered Madara's Rinnegan and conspiracy, which was why he had especially reincarnated his chakra to prevent his mother from resurrecting?

This was even more unlikely.

This was because Uehara was not an upright person either.

On the contrary, Uehara loved to play with schemes, his character was sinister and cunning, and he played with everyone in his palm.

It was not that Black Zetsu thinks that he was not a good person…

Instead, in Black Zetsu's heart, evil and sinister were actually words of praise.

To be honest, Black Zetsu thinks that Uehara maybe its reincarnation was even more reliable…

Damn, it really doesn't understand!

Black Zetsu felt a little uneasy.

After hearing Black Zetsu's question, Uehara took a deep breath and slowly raised his head to look at the moon in the sky, "I have some thoughts about a woman in the Ninja World who is older than me, but I know that the Ninja World can't accept this kind of thing. Only the Infinite Tsukuyomi…"

"Useless feelings!"

Madara was the first to open his mouth and curse, "Black Zetsu told me that the woman you were talking about is your Sensei, Konan, right?"

"…"

Black Zetsu's head was full of black lines.

To be honest, this was Black Zetsu's first thought.

Because Black Zetsu knew the relationship between Uehara and Konan; it also thought that Uehara wanted to enter Tsukuyomi's dream because of Konan…

Forget it.

Just bear with it.

As long as Uehara entered the illusion of Infinite Tsukuyomi in a while, Black Zetsu would immediately call out his mother and let his mother kill the disaster Uehara!

Black Zetsu was really not a good person.

Since he had made up his mind, Black Zetsu turned to look at Madara and said in a low voice, "Madara-sama… can start! When our plan succeeds, the whole world will become peaceful forever!"

"Sure."

Madara closed his hands and released the tall divine tree again!

After Orochimaru died, this divine tree mysteriously disappeared and was released by Madara again. This was all for the preparation of Infinite Tsukuyomi.

After watching the tall divine tree appear, Madara nodded in satisfaction. He followed the thick divine tree and flew towards the moon in the sky. Black Zetsu also directly jumped up and attach into Madara's wide magatama robe.

After seeing the two of them leave.

Uehara turned to look at the people who were still fighting, and the chakra in his body gradually began to gather. Now he was going to start preparing for Infinite Tsukuyomi!

The figure of Uehara gradually fell to the ground, and his palm suddenly closed, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Mokuton Hijutsu, Jukai K?tan(Wood Release Secret Technique: Nativity of a World of Trees)!"

A forest began to spread along the divine tree in an instant!

This was also for the sake of being an actor in a while.

In addition to this, the most important thing was to put Naruto and Sasuke in a deadly crisis so that they could see the Sage of the Six Paths!

To tell the truth.

Uehara was really curious about whether the Sage of the Six Paths was monitoring him.

It is a pity that the chakra of the Sage of the Six Paths seems to be not easy to see because he was wandering between life and death, and he was not sure if he could descend…

Perhaps he really could not descend into the Ninja World?

But the other people who wandered between life and death were not his two sons, so it was impossible for him to entrust them with any of his chakras… Moreover, the Yin and Yang power that was given could only be used to seal.

Forget it.

It was useless to think so much now.

Then let Naruto and Sasuke fall into a state of life and death first and see if they could see the Sage of the Six Paths!

On the battlefield.

After Naruto transformed into a golden fox, he was beaten up by Hashirama and the other Hokage.

Fortunately, Jiraiya, Kakashi, Tsunade, Onoki, and the others were still strong enough to fight against the four Hokage.

Unfortunately, just as they were about to stop Madara from absorbing the Juubi, they were locked up by the Four Red Yang Formation released by Hashirama and the other four Hokage…

This was awkward.

The Allied Shinobi Forces were locked in a cage.

The other villains were freely carrying out their plans outside.

Tsunade looked at Hashirama through the barrier. She gritted her teeth and refused to give up, "Grandpa, are you really unable to break free from Impure World Reincarnation's control?"

Tsunade had said this many times.

"There is no way."

Unfortunately, Hashirama's answer had not changed.

After all, Hashirama really had no way to deal with this kind of thing. He could feel that Uehara had more Chakra than him, and he did not lose control even when he was fighting the Six Paths, Madara!

After Hashirama scratched the back of his head awkwardly, he suddenly said, "To be honest, I feel that little guy Uehara is a little problematic…"

"What is a problem?"

Tsunade glared at her grandfather and continued, "Now, all of Uehara's plans have succeeded. We are already the last force in the Ninja World, but you have locked us in this barrier…"

"No, there must be a problem."

Hashirama shook his head and continued to explain, "If a ninja has Uehara's strength and even the legendary Sage of the Six Paths can not defeat him, then what would he do?"

"…"

Tsunade subconsciously frowned.

Ai stood at the side and shouted, "That bastard Uehara is a liar and a psychopath. Who knows what he wants to do? Maybe he wants to use the Eye of the Moon Plan to make the whole world fall into an illusion?"

"Shut up."

Tsunade coldly stopped Ai and looked at Jiraiya, "What do you think Uehara will do? Is it really for the Eye of the Moon Plan?"

"…"

Jiraiya frowned and pondered.

Hashirama said through the Four Red Yang Formation, "Tsunade, that guy is so powerful that he is far stronger than I used to be. I think he can do anything he wants!

If he really wants peace in the ninja world, he will show the five great forces unmatched power like today, and if he forces the entire ninja world to sit at the negotiating table to ensure peace, I feel like you may all agree! "

"…"

The Five Kage fell silent.

Hashirama was right. If Uehara really wanted peace in the ninja world, he only needed to show the power of a Ninja God!

After all, the last Ninja God, Hashirama, had once suppressed the other big countries to the point that they could not raise their heads. They did not even dare to lightly start a war.

The only difference…

It was because Hashirama's aggressiveness was not high.

"You are right."

Tsunade slowly looked at Hashirama and narrowed her eyes.

After Tsunade broke the silence, her eyes gradually became sharp. She looked straight at Hashirama and said coldly, "Then what is Uehara's real purpose? Can you tell us?"

At this moment, there was something wrong with this Hashirama!

As a person who played with Hashirama when she was a child, Tsunade knew her grandfather very well, because it was hard for Hashirama to have a high IQ, and even said such a rational analysis!

This kind of job…

Usually, it was her second grandfather, Tobirama!

"Uehara, you don't have to lie to us anymore."

Tsunade looked into Hashirama's eyes and continued, "I know, you must be controlling my Grandpa's body from afar!"

"It was exposed…"

A voice entered everyone's ears.

In the next moment, Uehara's figure suddenly appeared beside Hashirama. He looked at the people in front of him and sighed helplessly, "Why are all of you gathered on the First Hokage side!

Was it because you all hope of him escaping Impure World Reincarnate's control?

I really don't have a choice. I can only use First Hokage-sama's body to communicate with you. Is it because of his personality that the flaws are exposed? "

"Yes."

Tsunade nodded and said in a deep voice, "With Grandpa's personality, he definitely can't say such rational and logical words!"

"Hey, Little Tsuna…"

Hashirama lowered his head in disappointment.

Uehara glanced at the disappointed Hashirama next to him and shook his head, "It's really troublesome to have an IQ problem… Well, if there's enough time now, I don't mind telling you a very long story."

Uehara turned to look at Madara, who was still flying. He turned back and looked at Tsunade. He sighed and said, "It seems that there is enough time, but I want to wait until the truth is revealed, and then tell you a long story! "

"…"

All the Ninjas present fell silent.

Tsunade looked at Uehara speechless, "So you won't lie to me now?"

"…"

Uehara looked back at Tsunade and said, "When the truth is revealed, I will tell you everything!"

After saying that, Uehara looked at Naruto in the crowd. He suddenly raised his finger and said in a deep voice, "Naruto, after you meet the Sage of the Six Paths, we will meet again!"

"Hey, Uehara, what do you mean…"

The next moment, a vine suddenly drilled out from the ground!

The sharp vine suddenly pierced through Naruto's chest!

The people surrounded him in horror. Tsunade and Sakura released their medical ninjutsu at the same time. They hurriedly wanted to stop the bleeding and heal Naruto!

At the same time, on another battlefield, a vine suddenly drilled out from the ground. Sasuke, who was still fighting with Kabuto, was also penetrated by the vine!

Just when Sasuke looked at the vine that penetrated his chest, he suddenly fell to the ground, and blood instantly dyed his body…

Kabuto's figure landed beside Sasuke. He stretched out his palm and placed it on Sasuke's body, helping him carry out an emergency rescue.

"Hehe… I'm glad!"

Kabuto stared at Sasuke, a sinister smile appearing on his face, "I'm glad that you still have one last use for Naraku-sama… Even though this use might only allow him to have two more spectators in his next performance."

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 374: Can I Defeat Uehara Naraku With the Power You Sold to Me?

fIn the dark spiritual world.

A large ripple appeared as the water droplets fell.

Naruto slowly got up from the water and stroked his chest in shock. He raised his head in disbelief and said, "Didn't I die?"

"What makes thee think that thou art dead?"

An old man holding a staff and floating above the Truth-Seeking Ball slowly opened his mouth and muttered, "Thine ethical viewpoint on death differs much from that which prevailed in my time. To so easily replace oneself with the term "death". Thou must gain mettle, oh fledgling.."

"Who are you…"

" 'Tis quite a precise query for this place, but I am quite uneasy over whether thou shalt be able to connect my name with my action as a herald…"

After saying that, the old man slowly turned around and revealed his true face, "I am he who shall achieve peace and order. My name is Hagoromo!"

"…"

Naruto fell silent.

Just as the old man was about to speak, Naruto suddenly realized something and said in a low voice, "Wait, before that fellow Uehara killed me, he said that I would meet him… Are you… Sage of the Six Paths?"

After he finished speaking, Naruto stared at the old man in front of him, and his forehead gradually became nervous, "Rinnegan… The legendary Sage Eyes… It looks like… you are really the Sage of the Six Paths?"

"It's great that thou know mine name."

Hagoromo slowly nodded his head. His Rinnegan slowly tightened. "That Uehara did guess that thee would see me… I didn't expect that in this era, there would be a ninja as stout as us."

"That guy, huh…"

Naruto slowly nodded. He recalled the various performances he had encountered with Uehara and said in a low voice, "He is indeed very strong!"

"He is very much an elusive person!"

Hagoromo made a ripple on the water surface with the stick in his hand, and a squinting and smiling figure appeared on the water surface, which was Uehara Naraku.

Hagoromo frowned and said in a low voice, "This little guy can defeat me with his own strength and even find mine own traces… It's very much hard to imagine."

Hagoromo muttered to himself, "Why doest Uehara want to see me? Doest he wants to ask about Juubi and Infinite Tsukuyomi? Or doest he wants to challenge someone stronger? It shouldn't be…"

This was a very confusing question.

After thinking about it, Hagoromo could only temporarily classify the idea of Uehara wanting to see him into the idea of wanting to get Infinite Tsukuyomi.

After all, Uehara seemed to want to take the initiative to fall into Infinite Tsukuyomi.

"Ah, what?"

Naruto scratched the back of his head and frowned, "Anyway, Uehara has always been very strong. Before, I thought I could catch up with him, but now it seems that the gap is getting bigger and bigger…"

"Indeed."

Hagoromo looked at Naruto and calmly said, "But Uehara is too conceited. No matter how strong he is, he can't defeat that person…"

After saying that, Hagoromo looked at the silent Naruto and slowly tapped the surface of the water with the staff in his hand. A woman's face appeared on the surface of the water.

"My mother, ?tsutsuki Kaguya."

Hagoromo looked up at Naruto and slowly began to tell a very long story. "My mother, Kaguya, came to this land of yours from a faraway place…"

This story is a bit bizarre.

A woman who came from far away ate the chakra fruit in order to quell the war and after gaining powerful power, she ignited the endless greed in her heart and wanted to rule this world. In the end, she was sealed by her son.

"Mother hast a powerful chakra and an immortal body; it is absolutely impossible for Uehara to defeat her. She has already transcended everything in this world,

Even I can only seal her…"

After Hagoromo slowly finished speaking, he looked up at Naruto and continued in a deep voice, "No matter how strong that Uehara is, it is impossible for him to defeat mother's power… Because the Progenitor of Chakra of this world is mother."

"Huh?"

Naruto could not help but scratch his head. He looked up at Hagoromo and asked, "If even Uehara can't win, then this world…"

"I can only rely on thee guys…"

A trace of worry flashed across Hagoromo's face, and there was even a bit of seriousness in his eyes, "If mother absorbs the chakra in Uehara's body, maybe she can become stronger."

"To tell the truth…"

Naruto slowly shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Even if it were me, I wouldn't be able to catch up to Uehara's strength even if I tried my best. If he couldn't defeat the Progenitor of Chakra, even if I fight with my life on the line, I…"

"Don't worry."

Hagoromo slowly tapped the surface of the water with the staff in his hand. A man with a kind smile appeared on his face. He calmly said, "You have my son Ashura's Chakra; it looks like that little fellow Uehara hast also discovered 'tis matter…"

"…"

Naruto fell into silence.

On the other side of the spiritual world.

The other Hagoromo clone had just finished communicating with Sasuke. He had also finished telling Kaguya's story

This Hagoromo's clone looked at Sasuke in front of him and fell into deep thought because Sasuke seemed to have already discovered Indra's Chakra in his body.

Sasuke did not care about all this.

Sasuke casually looked at Hagoromo, and his eyes became more and more indifferent, "You said so much just now, just want to tell me that the origin of my power is from Indra, right?"

Sasuke curled his lips in disdain and said, "There is no chakra reincarnation in Uehara's body, right? It seems that this chakra is clearly obstructing me from becoming stronger!"

"…"

Hagoromo shook his head and calmly said, "That's because the real power within thee is never been guided out."

"Oh?"

Sasuke narrowed his eyes and asked, "If the power in my body is guided out, can I defeat Uehara?"

"Power is not the main condition to defeat the foe."

Hagoromo slowly stretched out his palm and calmly said, "Only firm and unyielding will and understanding the love of others…"

"…"

Sasuke was a little speechless.

Was this Sage of the Six Paths serious?

Could it be that if he couldn't defeat him with power, he could still use love to influence him?

That bastard Uehara was simply doing all sorts of good and bad deeds. Sasuke really wanted to let this Sage of the Six Paths go out and see if he could convince that Uehara!

Hagoromo flipped his palm again and looked at Sasuke who couldn't get along with Uehara. He could not help but say, "Moreover, Uehara is not a foe thee need to deal with. He won't be of much use in this final battle…"

"…"

Sasuke could not help but raise his head. He looked at Hagoromo and suddenly smiled, "Sage of the Six Paths, are you sure that Uehara will fall into the Infinite Tsukuyomi?"

Hagoromo nodded slowly and said in a deep voice, "Only those with the Rinnegan can avoid the light of the Infinite Tsukuyomi. Uehara doest not hast mine own bloodline in his body. No matter how strong he is, he may not be able to escape the infinite Tsukuyomi"

After he finished speaking, Hagoromo suddenly looked at Sasuke and said in a deep voice, "Perhaps thee can consider saving him when the Infinite Tsukuyomi comes. This way, when mother arrives in this world, he wilt be an additional fighting force…"

"Hehe…"

The corners of Sasuke's mouth revealed a mocking smile. He whispered, "If I save him, what if that fellow, Uehara, deceived us again after defeating Kaguya? He has many precedents!"

Hagoromo, "…"

He really hadn't thought about this question.

But that shouldn't be possible, right? After everyone has gone through the crisis of world destruction together, can they still fight each other?

This Indra's Chakra Reincarnation still has no love in his heart…

Hagoromo slowly raised his head and looked at Sasuke. He calmly said, "Then what doth thee want to doth?"

After a moment of silence, Sasuke suddenly raised his head and said, "First, tell us how to deal with ?tsutsuki Kaguya!"

"… Okay."

Hagoromo looked at Sasuke and slowly nodded. He calmly said, "Stretch out your dominant hand. This time, I will not ignore my eldest son. I am also entrusting my power to you, Indra's reincarnation."

"… Yes."

Sasuke stretched out his left hand.

In the next moment, Hagoromo placed his palm on his hand, and a huge statue loomed behind him!

The mark of a crescent moon landed on Sasuke's palm.

That was the Yin Power seal that Sage of the Six Paths had given him.

In another spiritual space.

Naruto slowly extended his right hand. He had obtained the Yang Power seal and the Six Path Senjutsu from Sage of the Six Paths.

"Although I feel that my strength is enough to change everything…"

Naruto could not help but frown. He looked at the white sun symbol on his palm and then looked at Hagoromo, "But I feel that Uehara seems to be even stronger than me!"

"Hehe…"

Hagoromo chuckled and spoke as usual, "Sometimes, if thee want to solve the dispute between people, as long as thee can understand each other…"

"…"

Naruto was silent for a while.

A moment later, Naruto slowly nodded his head.

"En, that makes sense!"

After Naruto finished speaking, he frowned again, "But I really can't understand what Uehara is thinking!"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 375: In This World, There Is No Acting That Uehara Can't Do, Even Infinite Tsukuyomi Can Play Too!

Ninja World.

On the battlefield on the ground.

After Naruto woke up from his spiritual space, he glanced at the Yang symbol on his right hand and suddenly turned to look at Uehara outside the Fout Red Yang Formation.

"Uehara!"

A layer of golden chakra coat suddenly appeared on Naruto's body. His eyes had already turned into a cross. He looked at Uehara and said in a deep voice, "Now I have seen the Sage of the Six Paths, Uehara!"

"I can tell."

Uehara slowly raised his finger and controlled the four Hokage to remove the Four Red Yang Formation. His eyebrows slightly frowned, "Did the Sage of the Six Paths personally appear? He should be unable to descend into this world, right?"

"I don't know."

Naruto stared fixedly at Uehara and waved his hand to stop the others from doing what they were doing. He continued in a deep voice, "Uehara, what is your goal? Is it because you can't accept the reality of liking your Sensei, so you want to enter the illusion of Infinite Tsukuyomi?"

This was one of Sage of the Six Paths' unreliable guesses.

Moreover, it didn't seem to be a baseless assumption.

Naruto had always been a straightforward person, and he did not hide anything. He directly said it in front of the tens of thousands of Allied Shinobi Forces.

"…"

The expressions of all the ninjas present could not help but change.

Everyone's eyes involuntarily moved away from Naruto's face and slowly looked at Uehara.

The next moment, a burst of whispers spread out.

Tens of thousands of ninjas began to chatter about these things.

For the male ninjas, they were obviously curious about what kind of woman could make such a powerful ninja like Uehara do such a thing.

For the female ninjas, they were more curious about what to do to make a man do this for them.

There was a saying.

Although the idea of Uehara trying to destroy the Ninja World was quite dangerous, it still looked quite interesting.

Fortunately, there were still a few normal female ninjas.

"Uehara!"

Tsunade's expression changed. She looked at Uehara and whispered, "Is this the reason why you want to help Madara realize the Eye of the Moon Plan? No wonder you didn't bring Konan to participate in this war this time… What do you think she will think of you…"

"…"

The corners of Uehara's eyes twitched.

In the eyes of these ninjas…

Did he get Obito's scrip?

Just as Uehara was about to explain himself, Naruto looked at Uehara and suggested another possibility, "Or do you think that you are strong and want to challenge the legendary Progenitor of Chakra so you want to launch the Eye of the Moon Plan?"

"…"

After Tsunade accused Uehara, her eyes twitched when she heard Naruto's following words.

This reason seemed to be more reliable than the previous one!

Uehara rubbed his eyebrows, raised his finger, and pointed to the sky. He then whispered, "You can guess as you like! The arrival of Infinite Tsukuyomi is unstoppable. Naruto, you will know the answer soon!"

"What do you mean?"

Following Uehara's finger, Naruto suddenly raised his head to look at the sky, only to see that Madara had already soared near the moon!

Naruto's expression changed, his figure suddenly rose, rushing towards Madara in the sky!

Just when Naruto was about to rush into the sky, a huge purple-colored Susanoo suddenly flew towards him, holding Naruto in its hand!

It was the resurrected Sasuke!

Because he also saw Madara approaching Blood Red Moon, Sasuke knew that Infinite Tsukuyomi was about to activate and immediately rushed over to protect Naruto.

Once Naruto, who possessed the Yang power, was hit by Infinite Tsukuyomi…

There was no way to do anything with only Sasuke's Yin power.

At that time, this world would truly be finished!

"Sasuke, what are you doing?"

Naruto looked at Sasuke in Susanoo with a face full of displeasure, "If we don't stop Madara…"

"It's useless."

Sasuke stood within the Susanoo's crystal in the head, shook his head, and said, "Now Madara is already close to the moon and Infinite Tsukuyomi is about to activate. If you go now, you will just die!"

"But can you save more people?"

Naruto frowned and looked at the tens of thousands of ninjas below him. He said in a deep voice, "Ero sennin, Granny Tsunade, Sakura, Kakashi-sensei, and… Uehara. If he is also hit by Infinite Tsukuyomi…"

"Why would I do that?"

Sasuke snorted coldly. He did not care about revealing his true thoughts. After knowing that Infinite Tsukuyomi might be able to restrain Uehara…

Sasuke immediately thought of using Infinite Tsukuyomi to get rid of this enemy, Uehara!

After they got rid of Madara or some ?tsutsuki Kaguya, Sasuke planned to kill Uehara who was sleeping in Infinite Tsukuyomi!

There was really no other way…

That guy was too strong…

Sasuke could only use the Infinite Tsukuyomi.

Naruto frowned and somewhat disagreed, "But, Sasuke, Uehara is very strong… I will soon convince him!"

"There is no need for that."

Sasuke quickly shook his head, then looking at Naruto who was in the palm of Full Body Susanoo, he then said in a low voice, "In this world, just the two of us are enough!

Humph, let that bastard enter the infinite Tsukuyomi first. I now feel that my strength is unprecedentedly powerful. In any case, my Rinnegan can unlock the Infinite Tsukuyomi! "

After Sasuke finished speaking, he slowly covered his eyes. One of his eyes had already become Rinnegan because of Sage of the Six Paths gift!

In the sky above the divine tree.

The moon in the sky had already turned into a blood-red moon.

Madara forcefully broke his own horn.

Today, the horn on Madara's head was a bit miserable; it had been broken by Uehara many times. Now, it had finally recovered, and it had been broken by Madara again.

"According to the content of the stone tablet, when the ninja with Rinnegan power approaches the moon, the eye of the moon that is used to activate Infinite Tsukuyomi will open…

Madara slowly closed his Rinnegan, feeling the skin between his eyebrows gradually squirming. A red Rinne-Sharingan opened from between his eyebrows.

This eye looked exactly the same as Juubi's eyes!

Madara slowly raised his finger, and a smirk flashed at the corner of his mouth!

The next moment, that blood-red moon in the sky changed its appearance and reflect the Rinne-Sharingan between Madara's eyebrows!

Infinite Tsukuyomi, activate!

The huge blood-red moon in the sky seemed to be an eye, growing on the forehead of a long white-haired woman wearing a wide sleeve robe. The shadow of this white-haired woman flashed by.

The next moment, the moon suddenly lit up!

The entire Ninja World instantly turned into daytime!

Countless rays of light from Infinite Tsukuyomi fell on the entire Ninja World. Every Ninja who was touched by the light could not help but raise their head and look at the moon in the sky.

Their eyes become Rinnegan bit by bit…

Every Ninja could not help but lose consciousness.

Tens of thousands of Ninjas just stood there in a daze, allowing the light of Infinite Tsukuyomi to fall on their bodies. Only the Impure World Reincarnation's Ninja could survive.

Other than the ninjas on the battlefield, the other people and even animals in the ninja world gradually lost their consciousness after coming into contact with the light of Infinite Tsukuyomi.

Everyone could not help but raise their heads.

No living creature was an exception. Under the light of this light, they all sank into the dream of Infinite Tsukuyomi.

No, there were some more.

For example, after the clever Kabuto saw the resurrection of Sasuke, his figure instantly hid in the Kamui space.

As for the other person, he was more screwed.

After the light of Infinite Tsukuyomi fell on Uehara's body, his eyes instantly turned into a pair of Rinnegan. He blankly stood in place and looked at the moon in the sky.

Sasuke stood in the Purple Colored Susanoo. He also saw this scene and couldn't help but contemptuously say, "This fellow Uehara, did he sink into the Infinite Tsukuyomi dream? Wait until I deal with Madara, then I can also deal with him at the same time!"

Just at this time.

Madara suddenly closed his palm, noticing that everyone on the ground had fallen into the illusion, and also noticing Sasuke's Purple Colored Susanoo.

"Is it that little brat?"

Madara shook his head calmly and sighed softly, "Now that Uehara has entered the Infinite Tsukuyomi World, what kind of storm can you guys stir up… Shin, Jukai K?tan (God: Nativity of a World of Trees)!"

At this moment.

Using the power of the Divine Tree, Madara released a Wood Release Technique that covered almost the entire Ninja World. Countless huge vines drilled out from the ground!

These vines were the branches of the Divine Tree!

In the air, thin and long vines fell from the branches of the Divine Tree, wrapping up the ninjas one by one and hanging them down on its branches.

No matter who they were, they would be wrapped up like mummies by the vines that fell from the Divine Tree.

Every ninja was no exception.

This situation looked very strange.

Originally, the Shin, Jukai K?tan (God: Nativity of a World of Trees) was used in conjunction with the Infinite Tsukuyomi, which was to directly extract the scattered chakra in this world from the branches of the Divine Tree.

Even Uehara was no exception.

A vine emerged from a tree near the Divine Tree. This vine quickly began to spread along the branches of the Divine Tree until it stopped above Uehara's head…

The vine slowly stopped spreading and slowly fell down; it then wrapped around Uehara's body and hung him on the Divine Tree.

And after this vine wrapped Uehara into a mummy…

Uehara finally couldn't help but blink his eyes and take a deep breath, "If you don't blink your eyes for so long, your eyes will be really dry…"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 376: I Just Want to Watch a Family Drama!

Infinite Tsukuyomi was too inhumane.

Once he was hit by Infinite Tsukuyomi, he could not even blink his eyes.

Uehara hid in the vines he created and rubbed his dry eyes. Because he had obtained the Rinnegan, he could continue to act in the light of Infinite Tsukuyomi.

Fortunately, his Rinnegan was also purple.

Now it seemed that there should be no flaws.

In the entire Ninja World, besides Sasuke, Naruto, and those Impure World Reincarnated Ninjas. Only Kabuto and Nagato, these two people who hid in Kamui's space, survived.

After releasing Infinite Tsukuyomi and God: Nativity of a World of Trees, Madara only noticed Sasuke, and there was some disbelief in his eyes.

"The light of infinite Tsukuyomi can penetrate the shadow, no one should be able to escape it. How come it could not penetrate his Susanoo?"

"Hmm…"

Black Zetsu also saw this scene. His voice was hoarse as he said, "Only the owner of the Rinnegan can resist the light of Infinite Tsukuyomi…"

Time passes by.

After Madara confirmed that the light of Infinite Tsukuyomi could not affect Sasuke and Naruto, he finally decided to deal with them himself.

In the next moment, the light of Infinite Tsukuyomi suddenly disappeared.

The blood-red moon in the sky returns to normal. The night fell on the earth again, and Madara also flew down!

Madara stepped on the ground and looked at the tall Susanoo. He then shouted, "Sasuke, let me see what kind of power you are hiding!"

"Humph…"

The muffled sound of Sasuke came from the sky. That tall purple-colored Susanoo dissipated, revealing two figures inside.

It was precisely Sasuke and Naruto.

The state of these two people was completely different from before.

In the eyes of Sasuke, one was the Sharingan, and the other was Rinnegan with a strange magatama. This scene made the corner of Madara's eyes slightly narrow. There was actually another person in this world who had also opened Rinnegan!

As for Naruto who was next to him, his body was also emitting powerful chakra. Truth-Seeking Ball floated behind him. Obviously, he had mastered six paths senjutsu.

Madara spread out his palm and said with a light smile, "I didn't expect that it was you guys who escaped from Infinite Tsukuyomi. I thought it would be Uehara! It seems that you two little guys are hiding more than Uehara!"

"Hmph, that idiot…"

Sasuke snorted in disdain. He suddenly raised his finger and said in a low voice, "I saw him being hit by the Infinite Tsukuyomi with my own eyes. Madara, I have to thank you for helping me solve that problem!"

In the next moment, a light flashed in Sasuke's Rinnegan. He suddenly held a ninja blade in his hand and pounced in Madara's direction!

"I'll get rid of you now!"

"Hey, Sasuke, don't be impulsive!"

Naruto hurriedly wanted to stop his teammates, but unfortunately, Sasuke would not listen to his advice at all. He brandished the ninja blade and slashed at Madara!

"Hahaha… what a confident little brat!"

Madara chuckled. Four illusory shadows suddenly emerged from his body and surrounded Sasuke.

"Be careful!"

Naruto sensed Limbo's shadow and warned Sasuke loudly. Then, he rushed forward together with him!

"No need to remind me, I saw it!"

A ray of light flashed through Sasuke's Rinnegan and discovered Limbo's shadow. He brandished the ninja blade in his hand, wanting to deal with the Limbo's shadow in front of him!

However, what he did not expect was that Madara's figure suddenly change position with his own Limbo's shadow. He grabbed his ninja blade and kicked Sasuke flying!

"I thought you were strong!"

Madara smiled contemptuously and threw the ninja blade at Sasuke. If it hit, it could instantly nail Sasuke to the ground!

What Madara did not expect was,

In the next moment, a light flashed in Sasuke's eyes, and Madara's body and Sasuke's body suddenly changed positions!

The ninja blade that was thrown by Madara to Sasuke suddenly pierced through his body!

It was Sasuke's Rinnegan ability, Amenotejikara(Heavenly Hand Power)!

"Oh, a space-time technique?"

After a second of surprise, Madara slowly pulled out the ninja blade on his body. His injuries quickly recovered.

Madara turned his head and looked at Sasuke who was holding his chest. He calmly spread out his palm and said, "It seems that your Rinnegan also has quite a high collection value…"

"Senp?, Y?ton Rasenshuriken (Sage Art: Lava Release Rasenshuriken)!"

The next moment, a loud shout sounded, and a Rasenshuriken, composed of molten chakra flew towards Madara!

Madara almost had no time to dodge and was directly hit by this move!

The moment this fiery red Rasenshuriken hit him, it immediately exploded. Senjutsu and heatwaves attacked Madara, burning his body!

"Is it only at this level?"

Madara stretched out his palm and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.

Even if Sasuke and Naruto had the advantage in his moment of carelessness, Madara did not care at all. He was even a little happy.

To be honest, he was really a little happy.

After all, the strength of Sasuke and Naruto was still within the scope of his understanding. Unlike Uehara, who was completely out of reach.

In the next moment, Madara rushed forward again!

Madara held a Black Stick in his hand and brazenly fought with the two people. Coupled with Limbo's shadow, his physical skills were actually not at a disadvantage!

A strange Rasengan suddenly appeared in Naruto's hand!

"Senp?…"

"Senp?, Ranton K?ga(Sage Art: Storm Release Light Fang)!"

Just as Rasengan was forming in Naruto's hand, a laser suddenly shot out from Madara's mouth, forcing Naruto to dodge in a hurry and casually throw the Rasengan away!

"Idiot, don't waste your chakra!"

After Sasuke cursed in a low voice, a mass of black and white lightning suddenly appeared in his palm!

"Chidori!"

This was Chidori blessed by the power of the six paths!

Sasuke took advantage of the opportunity when Madara released his senjutsu. His figure suddenly changed positions with the black stick in Madara's hand. In the next moment, countless black and white lightning bolts fell on Madara's body!

Sasuke snorted coldly and looked at Madara who was in pain under his Chidori, "Hmph, I also have the power of six paths."

"Interesting…"

Madara's body suddenly disappeared!

Sasuke stared at the Chidori attack position, and a light flashed in his eyes, "Hmm? Did he use his shadow substitute? No, Madara has four Limbo shadows!"

"Naruto, be careful!"

Sasuke suddenly turned his head and looked in Naruto's direction!

However, just as this reminder was sent out, he saw Naruto being sent flying by Limbo's shadow!

"Are you still in the mood to worry about others?"

Madara's disdainful laughter appeared beside Sasuke.

In the next moment, Sasuke was kicked in the neck by Madara, and his whole body flew out involuntarily!

Madara looked at the miserable Naruto and Sasuke, and could not help but laugh loudly, "Hahahaha… I thought that the two of you were hiding your strength, and maybe you would be stronger than Uehara!"

Madara did not know that the two of them had encountered the old man who sold cheats. He just thought that these genius ninjas were the same as Uehara.

Madara looked down at Naruto and Sasuke as they slowly got up. The corners of his mouth curled up and he said disdainfully, "Now it looks like… it's just so-so!"

Madara looked at the two of them and sneered, "You two learned how to hide your strength from Uehara. So now you think you are as powerful as Uehara?"

"…"

Madara's arrogant voice echoed throughout the battlefield.

In a tree vine, Uehara was hiding inside while listening to Madara's praise for him and yawning out of boredom.

Was this Madara addicted to abusing others?

Why isn't Black Zetsu going on stage yet?

Just at this time, Black Zetsu's voice finally came out, "Madara-sama, maybe I know the source of their power… Doesn't Madara-sama feel that Sasuke's chakra is somewhat familiar?"

"Indeed."

Madara slowly nodded his head and looked at Sasuke. He calmly said, "This little fellow does have some kind of connection with me…"

"That's right."

In the next moment, Black Zetsu's palm suddenly penetrated Madara's heart. His voice was sinister as he said, "Perhaps it is because Indra reincarnated into you in the last life. Because he loved his younger brother Izuna too much. This time, not only did he become the younger brother, but he also looked exactly the same as Uchiha Izuna …"

This was really in line with the truth.

Perhaps it was really because Indra's chakra was affected by Madara's feelings, and after the next reincarnation, he grew into the appearance of Uchiha Izuna, and also became a younger brother with an older brother.

"Black Zetsu…"

Madara looked at the big hole in his chest in disbelief. His eyes turned, and he tried to resist but could not move at all.

Madara felt the pain in his chest and asked, "Black Zetsu, why did you betray me?"

"Because there is no threat in this world anymore!"

Black Zetsu's laughter seemed to have been relieved of a heavy burden; it then continued in a hoarse voice, "Uehara chose to enter Infinite Tsukuyomi for a ridiculous woman; The two guys in front of me are Indra and Ashura's chakra reincarnation…"

When Black Zetsu said this, its laughter gradually became more relaxed; it then calmly said, "Madara, so there is no need for you to exist… You want this world to fall into an illusion. Do you think you are in reality?"

Black Zetsu's laughter gradually became more arrogant, "Madara, you are also in the illusion! You and Uehara actually deceived a lot of people in the Ninja World… But I only deceived the two of you. This is enough!"

"You are the will I created…"

Madara gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Black Zetsu, I am your master!"

"You are wrong, Madara!"

Black Zetsu shook his head calmly. His voice suddenly rose, "I have never been your will. The true will that I represent has always been Kaguya!"

Black Zetsu's body also gradually turned into a ball of liquid, covering Madara's body!

The divine tree also began to extract the chakra of those people hanging on the branches!

The earth split open in an instant!

The ball of solid chakra gathered by the divine tree flew high into the air, and under the shocked eyes of Naruto and Sasuke, it was transferred into Madara's body!

The next moment

Madara's body gradually swelled up!

Just as Madara felt the pain in his body and his eyes gradually showed despair, his Rinnegan suddenly noticed a strange mummy vine!

Because that vine did not transfer chakra to the divine tree!

Madara looked at the strange vine that seemed to be shaking. There seemed to be someone still moving inside. What the hell was that mummy?

It was clearly a moment of life and death, but Madara somehow opened his mouth and said, "Uehara, are you also involved in the matter of deceiving me?"

"…"

When everyone present heard this name, their expressions involuntarily changed. They followed Madara's gaze and looked at the vines on the branches of a divine tree on the battlefield.

Because that vine was too special!

When the branches of other divine trees were transporting Chakra, that vine did not move at all. Even the mummy under the vine was still swaying…

There must be someone alive inside.

Naruto's gaze also changed. He noticed that the Impure World Reincarnation of the four Hokage was still standing in a daze in the distance. He suddenly said, "Wait, if Uehara was hit by Infinite Tsukuyomi, wouldn't father and the other Hokage regain control of their body?"

"…"

Everyone's expressions changed involuntarily.

If Uehara had been affected by Infinite Tsukuyomi, at least these Hokages under his control would have been out of control and not still standing there in a daze.

Uehara's voice faintly came out. He could only helplessly pull apart the vines and fly down from above. He sighed and said, "Why do you want me to participate in your family affairs? I just want to watch a family drama!"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 377: the Showdown Between the Two Mastermind Behind the Scenes

This Uehara was too sinister.

This thought involuntarily emerged in everyone's mind. Even Madara, who was about to be devoured, was now a little speechless.

He really didn't expect that this bastard Uehara had been hiding in a corner all this time!

Damn it, he was crazy!

Outside, everyone was in full swing, looking like they were going to fight to the death. As a result, Uehara, this bastard, was hiding in a vine to watch the show!

The outside world was in a heated battle, and you were hiding inside to watch the show?

Especially this Uehara, his strength was ridiculously strong. If it were said that Uehara did not have any conspiracy, even Naruto would not believe it…

Naruto frowned and looked at Sasuke beside him. He then asked, "Uehara, are you not affected by Infinite Tsukuyomi's illusion?"

"Sigh, it's really awkward."

Uehara shook his head calmly. A pair of Rinnegan appeared in his eyes. He continued, "I'm sorry, it's because of this Rinnegan. I want to enter the illusion of Infinite Tsukuyomi and see the world in my dreams, but I really can't enter…"

Black Zetsu, "…"

Madara, "…"

Naruto, "…"

Sasuke, "…"

Was this f*cking human speech?

Everyone present was working hard to ensure the smooth progress of Infinite Tsukuyomi or to remove Infinite Tsukuyomi. Why were you still saying such irritating words?

If not because they can't beat him…

They really want to teach him a lesson!

Naruto looked at Uehara in confusion. His gaze gradually became a little subtle, "So you haven't been affected by the illusion. Did you let the Divine Tree deliberately control just now?"

"Oh, that is not the divine tree."

Uehara's fingers moved slightly. The vines that had bound him just now turned into smoke and dissipated. He continued softly, "I felt that if I were present, everyone might feel uncomfortable, so I used wood release ninjutsu to hang myself up."

"…"

Black lines appeared on everyone's forehead.

No matter who it was, they suddenly felt very tired after hearing Uehara's words…

Just now, everyone was fighting in full swing here… You f*cking laying there!

"Rinnegan…"

At this time, Black Zetsu paid attention to the main point.

Black Zetsu's voice was somewhat gloomy as he said, "If I remember correctly, that Hagoromo's unfilial son is the only one who possesses Rinnegan, right?"

"I don't know."

Uehara spread out his palm and calmly said, "Perhaps it is because I have all five elements and Yin-Yang element that I can open this pair of Rinnegan!"

Rinnegan!

Everyone couldn't help but stare into Uehara's eyes. There seemed to be nothing different about those eyes, so they couldn't see any clues.

"Don't look at me."

Uehara pointed to Madara who was constantly expanding in front of him and whispered, "You guys continue with your family affairs. I'll just sit here for a while."

After saying that, Uehara sat down in the empty area.

The moment Uehara sat down, the ground quickly swelled up to form a stone chair under Uehara, allowing him to sit down steadily.

It had to be said that Uehara's actions were a bit shocking.

Before the stone chair on the ground floated up, Uehara did not even move at all, as if he was a real god.

Sasuke had seen this scene before; but that time it was a water chair, so his eyes narrowed slightly.

"Uehara!"

Naruto looked at Uehara and said with some dissatisfaction, "Now, the Ninja World is about to perish. Why are you sitting here indifferently?"

"But…"

Uehara sized up the few people present, and his gaze slowly stopped on Madara who was still expanding. He said indifferently, "This is your family matter… I'm an outsider,

It is really not good to interfere, right? "

Uehara looked at Madara calmly and continued softly, "Madara-sama, I didn't lie to you last time. Black Zetsu did betray you… Back then, when I controlled Obito to warn you, why didn't you get rid of it?"

His words were neither light nor heavy.

At that time, Madara was still confused!

Of course, the current Madara was even more confused than before!

Madara's eyes tightened slightly. He ignored the pain of his body swelling and asked in a low voice, "Uehara, do you know all of this? What role are you playing? Are you and Black Zetsu cooperating in betraying me?"

"Almost!"

Uehara spread out his palm and replied, "At least right now, Senpai and I have the same goal. Both of us want to revive Kaguya."

After Uehara mentioned this, he smiled and said, "Don't blame me, Madara-sama. All of this was directed by Senpai. I, a little ninja, am just a chess piece under him!"

"Uehara…"

Black Zetsu said in a gloomy voice, "There's no need to say such words anymore! There are some things that both of us are well aware of!"

Damn it, they already come to this, there's no need to act anymore!

There were only a few of them left in the entire world, so who was Uehara, this damn swindler, going to act for?

"Alright, I won't say anymore."

Uehara glanced at Madara's inflated body and continued, "Right, Senpai. The resurrection of Kaguya is irreversible, right?

Let me remind you, Senpai. Now that you have been exposed, this time should be Kaguya's only chance to revive. "

"It seems that you already knew all of this, Uehara."

Black Zetsu's gloomy voice was no longer as steady as before. The appearance of Uehara and what he said made Black Zetsu feel that the situation had lost control.

However, what Uehara said was right.

If Kaguya could not be resurrected this time and now that it had already exposed its identity. The chance to revive Kaguya again was basically zero.

Now the arrow on the string had to be fired!

Black Zetsu's face floated on Madara's body; it then said in a hoarse voice, "Uehara, you have long been sure that I will take this opportunity to make Madara the vessel for Kaguya's resurrection, so you have never cared about the Rinnegan and have been secretly pushing Madara's complete resurrection."

"That's right."

Uehara looked at Madara's Rinnegan and softly explained, "That's why I thought of a way to get Nagato-sama out because only the user of Rinnegan is the most suitable candidate. Those eyes are destined to not belong to him."

Uehara slowly nodded and calmly continued, "There are not many people in the entire world who are qualified to become Kaguya's carrier. Or rather, only Madara is the most suitable person, so it has always been as you wish."

After saying that, Uehara glanced at Madara and continued softly, "In order to prevent any accidents from happening, I could only think of a way to keep the entire Eye of the Moon Plan under my surveillance. Therefore, I also eliminated all the uneasy factors in Eye of the Moon Plan."

"…"

After a moment of silence, Black Zetsu replied in a hoarse voice, "So you chose to settle your grudge against Obito and… Kisame is also one of your people, right?"

"That's right."

Uehara tapped his finger on the stone chair and said softly, "Back then before I joined the Eye of the Moon Plan, I first isolated Obito. Then, I killed him and the 100,000 White Zetsu, leaving you with no one to rely on."

Black Zetsu, "…"

F*ck, this bastard!

That was 100,000 White Zetsu!

Was this guy afraid that White Zetsu would become his pillar of support? This bastard Uehara was not even willing to let White Zetsu off!

Uehara looked at the silent Black Zetsu and smiled. "But I feel that if I am the only one left in a small team, no matter what I say, you may not believe me. So I deliberately planted someone who is hostile to me."

"Yes…"

Black Zetsu's face gradually changed, "Kisame has always been hostile to you, and even Kabuto is very disrespectful to you…"

After Uehara finished speaking, he calmly continued to explain, "From the moment Kisame joined Akatsuki, he was already my subordinate. From time to time, he would say a few bad words about me in your ears, and even wanted to usurp the throne…"

Uehara could not help but smile at this point, and then continued, "But the result is often that you have deepened your trust in me. Moreover, you are still looking down on Kisame for some reason…"

"No wonder…"

Black Zetsu nodded in a daze.

Every time he saw Kisame slander Uehara, Black Zetsu would feel that he had increased his trust in Uehara. That was because every time Kisame slandered him, he would obtain a lot of information that was beneficial to Uehara!

This guy was still using its way of thinking!

Now it seemed that at that time, Black Zetsu regarded Kisame as a useless chess piece, but he didn't know that Kisame had been secretly despising its ignorance!

Black Zetsu suddenly burst into anger!

"Don't blame me. This is also something that can't be helped."

Uehara nodded and tilted his head, "To ensure that the plan will never exceed my expectations, including when we collect Bijuu, when Madara-sama resurrection, when to make him Juubi Jinchuriki, and when to let him release Infinite Tsukuyomi… I want to ensure that everything is under my control."

"…"

Black Zetsu fell silent again.

At this moment, the mastermind behind the Ninja World for a thousand years felt that he had encountered an opponent. As Black Zetsu communicated with him, he could not help but feel a wave of shock!

This Uehara was too terrifying!

He originally thought that Uehara had revealed all his secrets to it earlier, but it never expected that it was only the tip of the iceberg. Just how many more secrets did this guy hide!

After a long time, Black Zetsu finally spoke in a hoarse voice, "Because of your plan, you were the only person I wanted to rely on during the execution of the Eye of the Moon Plan."

This was indeed Black Zetsu's mindset.

Ever since Obito was framed by Uehara, Black Zetsu had rarely relied on Obito. Coupled with the so-called defection of Obito and the death of 100,000 White Zetsu, Black Zetsu could only rely on Uehara from then on.

In addition to the unreliable Kisame and Kabuto's betrayal, every time Black Zetsu encountered a crisis, it was always Uehara who accompanied it to comfort it

From then on, Black Zetsu had regarded Uehara as the Eye of the Moon Plan's only hope; but in the end, this hope was a damn swindler!

He really wanted to kill him!

A substantial amount of chakra drilled out from the ground, transforming into a sharp thorn that attacked Uehara who was sitting on the stone chair!

Uehara looked at the substantial amount of chakra suddenly rushing towards him. He waved his hand to scatter that substantial chakra, and softly said, "Don't waste your chakra, Senpai. In front of me, your strength is meaningless."

"Don't be angry, Senpai!"

Uehara smiled and continued, "And isn't it enough to rely on me? Isn't everything now as you wish?"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 378: Senpai, I Lied to You, You Should Be Used to It!

This Black Zetsu was too rude!

Uehara felt that even though he had helped him so much, it still wanted to attack him. The personal qualities of this ninja world really needed to be improved.

The people from the ?tsutsuki clan…

Their personal morals were really low!

Sasuke was like this. Now, he looked like he wanted to swallow him alive. He forgot that Uehara had given him his Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan.

Naruto was a little better, but Uehara had done a lot for this leek to grow up to this day!

Madara's quality is not too good. Uehara worked hard to make him Juubi Jinchuriki; but in the end, after becoming Juubi Jinchuriki, he attacked Uehara on the spot…

Black Zetsu was even worse! Obviously, all of its plans were carried out by Uehara, but it looked like it wanted to kill Uehara…

Uehara slowly swept across the surroundings, "Senpai, take a look! The Eye of the Moon Plan has already succeeded. Infinite Tsukuyomi has already trapped everyone in an illusion. Your mother, Kaguya, will be resurrected soon…"

After saying this, there was even a bit of grievance on Uehara's face, "If not for me, would your unreliable plan have succeeded? I have helped you so much. At the very least, you should say thank you!"

"…"

Everyone present had complicated expressions on their faces.

If that was the case, Uehara had indeed helped a lot, but all of this was built on the basis of scheming against Black Zetsu… Moreover, in Uehara's scheme, they had even become chess pieces.

But…

To be fair.

Uehara's plan was indeed quite brilliant.

Black Zetsu's voice became even more gloomy; it almost couldn't suppress its anger, "Uehara, I always thought that we were the best partners. I didn't expect that you… are the one who controls everything behind the scenes!"

"That's too much…"

Uehara frowned and said in a deep voice, "Senpai, can you touch your conscience? Do you have a conscience? Don't you think of me as the best chess piece for the Eye of the Moon Plan?"

After finishing speaking, Uehara Naraku said a little sadly, "Do you know how difficult it is to obtain your trust as a chess piece? I am willing to give my all to you.

In the end, after you saw that Sasuke had the chance to open his Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, you wanted to use him as a chess piece!

After Madara-sama was resurrected, you tried your best to stand by Madara-sama's side. Have you considered my feelings?

If not for me, would the Eye of the Moon Plan have this day?"

"Uehara, it's about time for you to stop."

Sasuke couldn't help but frown when he heard this. He opened his mouth and advised, "You speak as if you are really just Black Zetsu's chess piece, but you are clearly the one who treats Black Zetsu as a chess piece!"

After saying this, Sasuke was still a little angry, "And you, haven't you always played me as a chess piece!"

"And me…"

Naruto's expression was also a little subtle, "If I remember correctly when brother Nagato invaded Konoha, you treated me as a chess piece!"

Madara was still enduring the pain of Chakra entering his body, but this did not stop him from saying a few words, "Uehara you bastard. Before I was even resurrected, you already treated me as a chess piece!"

"…"

The few people present suddenly fell silent. Why did it feel like they were all controlled by Uehara?

No, this was not a feeling. This was clearly a fact!

Everyone seemed to have been treated as puppets by Uehara, and even those who were enveloped by Infinite Tsukuyomi were secretly manipulated by him!

"Uehara."

Naruto stared at Uehara, and said in a deep voice, "The reason why you carried out the Eye of the Moon Plan was to challenge the Progenitor of Chakra, Kaguya?"

"One of them!"

Uehara slowly spread out his palm.

Leaning against the back of the stone chair, he calmly replied, "The most important purpose is to remove ?tsutsuki Kaguya's threat to the whole world. Instead of waiting for a day when she suddenly appears, it would be better for me to guide her to appear."

These words were half true and half false.

If the Ninja World was willing to accept this explanation, then everyone could have a good talk. If the Ninja World could not accept this explanation, then everyone would directly flip the table!

However, only Uehara could flip the table.

After Madara, who was still expanding, heard this. His eyelids trembled and he said, "Uehara, you also said that you wanted to realize the Infinite Tsukuyomi because you had some thought towards a woman older than you…"

"That's right."

Uehara rubbed his forehead and said, "That woman is Kaguya. I told you all about such important information, but you still didn't cherish it!"

"…"

It was impossible for anyone to think of it!

"Ho ho ho ho…"

There was a hint of gloominess in Black Zetsu's voice. He stared at Uehara and said in a low voice, "So your goal is to challenge Kaguya?"

"Isn't that normal?"

Uehara slowly clenched his fist and smiled, "That is the legendary Progenitor of Chakra. If I don't challenge her, how can I say that I am the strongest ninja in the world?"

Uehara looked at the people around him and continued calmly, "Senpai, have you seen how hard I work? When I was training at that time, you were watching me underground!"

"You can sense my existence…"

Black Zetsu's voice became more and more hoarse, "That's why you have been lying to me in secret, making me think that you are very loyal to the Eye of the Moon Plan…"

"Yes."

Uehara did not deny it.

When he was not strong enough, he would observe his surroundings from time to time to see if there was anyone monitoring him.

Therefore, it was normal for Black Zetsu to be deceived.

Acting…

Of course, he had to do a complete set of acting.

After Uehara smiled, he looked at Black Zetsu and continued to say, "If you see it with your own eyes or hear it from someone else, it will be easier for you to believe it than me telling you personally… Because a sinister person like you is naturally suspicious."

"…"

Black Zetsu was a little speechless.

Although it was indeed a sinister person.

However, Uehara was obviously more sinister than it was! How could he have the nerve to say that others were sinister!

"Uehara…"

Naruto frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you not willing to discuss it with us? If Granny Tsunade knew that you wanted to solve the threat of Kaguya, she would definitely support you… This way, there would not be so many innocent people to be sacrificed."

"Naruto…"

Uehara shook his head gently and said in a deep voice, "No one will believe what I said. Besides, I will not believe you! You are from their family, and I am just an outsider…"

After Uehara finished speaking, his eyes dimmed slightly. He continued in a low voice, "The chakra in your body and the chakra in Sasuke… Don't you also come from the legendary Progenitor of Chakra?"

Uehara waved his hand to stop Naruto, who wanted to explain, and said softly, "Isn't the one who really treats this world as a toy always the descendant of ?tsutsuki clan? Senju, Uchiha, Hyuga, Uzumaki…"

"I didn't expect you to even find out about this kind of thing…"

The corners of Black Zetsu's mouth curled into a dangerous smile, "Those are just the children of traitors. Strictly speaking, they are all a group of bastards. In the end, their mother will take back their Chakra!"

"…"

A hint of anger appeared on Sasuke's face. Black Zetsu was directly attacking him!

In the next moment, Sasuke raised the Chidori in his hand and was about to rush forward, but a vine bound Sasuke's body!

After Uehara stopped Sasuke from moving. He said softly, "Sasuke, it is very impolite to interrupt each other before the conversation ends… Itachi would not do such a thing."

"…"

Sasuke looked at Uehara speechlessly, "Hey, you, don't pretend to be Itachi's friend in front of me at this time!"

"Sigh, I'm used to it."

Uehara couldn't help but hold his forehead. He sighed and said, "Sometimes I really think that I am good friends with Itachi-san. He even lent me 100,000 Ryo back then!"

Sasuke, "…"

Itachi lent you so much money, and you still used his name to deceive his younger brother. Were you still a human?

"Uehara."

Black Zetsu slowly raised his head, looked at Uehara, and said, "I am very curious… Who told you all this… What is your identity?"

"Do you want me to tell you the truth?"

Uehara met everyone's curious gazes. He then said, "Some secrets are not amazing. As long as you work hard to grasp enough strength, you will find some hidden secrets in the Ninja World."

"Impossible!"

Black Zetsu immediately interrupted Uehara and said in a deep voice, "These are secrets from a thousand years ago. Only I know them!"

"A thousand years?"

Naruto looked at Black Zetsu in surprise.

"Senpai must have lived for a thousand years."

Uehara glanced at Black Zetsu and looked at everyone present. He calmly said, "This is what I judged from a stone tablet."

"A stone tablet from Naka Shrine?"

"Not bad."

Uehara nodded and continued, "Let me start from the beginning! I was once attracted by the Eye of the Moon Plan and even wanted to become the controller of the Moon Eye for Nagato-sama.

It wasn't until later that I met a person when I took the Chunin exam in Konoha. I never thought that he would have the opposite power of Wood Release and Sharingan. Even these two powers were a perfect fusion."

"Who?"

There was a hint of nervousness in Black Zetsu's voice.

At this moment, Black Zetsu was especially nervous.

Because Black Zetsu was Kaguya's will, it knows what Kaguya fears and was afraid of hearing the name of ?tsutsuki from Uehara.

"Shimura Danzo."

Uehara calmly pulled out a name.

But this name sounded very ridiculous.

"Uehara!"

Black Zetsu's voice was somewhat sinister as he said, "Are you joking with me?"

It thought that Uehara could say something properly, but it did not expect that he would say the name of Shimura Danzo. Wasn't that guy the scapegoat for Hiruzen?

No, or should I say…

No matter whose fault it was, Danzo would bear it!

"Senpai, don't you think you are ridiculous?"

Uehara couldn't help but chuckle, "Didn't I lie to you before? Now that I continue to lie to you, you should be able to accept it, right?"

"…"

Black Zetsu's expression fell silent.

F*ck, this sounded familiar, as if Uehara had said it to everyone before…

Tsunade and Madara were all victims. Now, was it finally its turn to be Uehara's victim?

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 379: Otsutsuki Kaguya, Is This the Family Tradition You Handed Down?

This guy, Uehara, was still cheating them even now.

There were only a few of them left in the entire ninja world. Not to mention Black Zetsu who was being toyed with, even Naruto and Sasuke, the two bystanders, couldn't bear it.

…

Uehara glanced at the progress of the main mission that was about to reach the finish line but did not move at all. He was too lazy to continue talking with Black Zetsu.

Moreover, the side missions for those battle rewards are almost harvested.

There is also a reward for defeating Six Path Madara just now. The previous battle between Allied Shinobi Forces and the four Hokage had already stacked Dark Harvest to the extreme.

[Hidden Quest: Defeat an enemy that even the creator can't imagine how to defeat. Defeat Six Path Madara(1/1).]

[Mission completed.]

[Reward: 1,000,000 Life Energy, 1,000,000 Chakra Energy, and 1,000,000 Natural Energy.]

And the previously obtained Dark Harvest stacked up data…

This was because there were many Ninjas who had been defeated by Uehara. The four Hokage defeating Allied Shinobi Forces only provided him with nearly 300,000 three-dimensional points.

Now, Uehara's attributes were very subtle.

[Name: Uehara Naraku(Normal state)

Life energy: 3,012,231

Chakra Energy: 3,012,690

Natural Energy: 3,012,690

Life Energy Recovery Rate: 1296/s

Chakra Energy Recovery Rate: 648/s

Natural Energy Extraction Rate: 648/s

Skill Cooldown Reduction: 100%

Remaining Gold Coins: 9630]

This attribute was definitely not a problem.

The only problem was that the progress of the main mission was no longer jumping.

After Uehara revealed the truth to Orochimaru, Allied Shinobi Forces, and Madara, the progress of his main mission had skyrocketed.

No, or rather…

There was also the Sage of the Six Paths.

Because Uehara also included Sage of the Six Paths, Sasuke, and Naruto, the main mission progress bar reached 90%.

Now that Uehara revealed the truth to Black Zetsu, his main mission progress directly exploded to 99%. Now it was finally time to reveal the truth.

However, this system was still as deceptive as ever!

[Main Mission: Realize the wish of the owner of the bookstall and become the biggest BOSS in the world of ninjas. Progress: 99.]

[Mission incomplete.]

[Reward: Unknown.]

Just one percent!

Anyone would be extremely anxious when they saw the progress of 99%!

Uehara looked at Madara, who was getting bigger and bigger in front of him, and the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. The remaining 1% of the main mission progress seemed to let him solve Kaguya?

"Alright, Senpai."

Uehara slowly stood up and looked at Madara who was completely covered by Black Zetsu. He calmly said, "No matter how much we say, in the end, we still have to judge the outcome with our strength. Come, call out the legendary Rabbit Goddess, ?tsutsuki Kaguya!"

"Haha… the ignorant are really fearless!"

Black Zetsu did not get the truth from Uehara, but he also knew that it was not suitable to continue asking.

In the next moment, more Chakra appeared in the surroundings, all of which were injected into Madara's body!

Black Zetsu's gloomy voice hovered over this land as if it was doing a sacrificial rite.

"Today, the seal of humiliation will be released. Under the guidance of the Infinite Tsukuyomi. The chakras that have spread to countless ordinary people will all attach to me, and once again merge into one…"

"Wake up!"

"The Progenitor of Chakra, God Almighty!"

"The story of Kaguya continues, and the despicable and shameless descendants of traitors will all end today!"

A huge amount of chakra erupted from the divine tree.

This chakra rushed into Madara's body like a flood, making this former hero no longer have the ability to speak. His reasoning was gradually submerged!

The next moment, Madara's entire body expanded into a huge black ball!

"Are we really just going to watch?"

Sasuke couldn't help but turn his head to look at Uehara. He frowned and said, "That's the legendary Progenitor of Chakra. Now should be the best time to seal her!"

"…"

Naruto silently raised his right hand. On his palm was a white sun symbol; it was the seal Sage of the Six Paths had given him.

Naruto and Sasuke looked at each other. After nodding their heads, they rushed toward the huge black ball at the same time!

"Hey, you two…"

Uehara raised his palm and looked at the two of them with dissatisfaction, "Don't make your own decisions; it was our many years of effort to let Kaguya come out…"

Two vines emerged from the ground!

In the next moment, under the control of Uehara, the two vines instantly grabbed Naruto and Sasuke and suspended them in the air!

Uehara manipulated the vines and made Naruto and Sasuke turn around to face him. His face was a little gloomy, "You want to destroy the results of our efforts for many years. Have you considered our feelings?"

Uehara casually waved his hand, and two vines threw Naruto and Sasuke to the ground!

Uehara looked at the black ball that was still expanding and sighed faintly, "Senpai has worked hard for over a thousand years. Madara-sama has worked hard for more than sixty years. Akatsuki organization has worked hard for twenty years. I have also been working hard for eight years for this day to come…"

Naruto, "…"

Sasuke, "…"

Although they felt that what Uehara said was very reasonable, there was still something wrong.

It seemed that something was wrong… Was it the part that the villains have worked hard for so many years to release a god who will destroy the ninja world?

"He he he he…"

Black Zetsu's gloomy voice came from the black ball; it slowly opened its mouth and said, "Uehara, you are still so confident! I hope that after you see mother, you can continue to maintain your composure…"

After saying that, Black Zetsu's voice suddenly changed, and his voice gradually became higher and higher, "Wake up… This nursery has matured, and the entire ninja world is waiting for your arrival! The Progenitor of Chakra, ?tsutsuki Kaguya!"

The next moment, there was the sound of a heart beating!

The black ball of flesh that had already expanded to the extreme once again expanded. Just when everyone thought that the black ball was about to explode, it suddenly began to shrink inward!

Its chakra gradually became extremely stable…

The pitch-black ball gradually became faint…

Bang!

A head full of long white hair suddenly fluttered under the influence of chakra!

The figure of a woman suddenly appeared in front of them. She was wearing a long white robe which was also bulging because of chakra fluctuation. A frightening aura emanated from her body…

The woman with long white hair had her eyes closed, and the skin on her face was somewhat pale. The space between her eyebrows slowly opened, revealing a scarlet Rinne Sharingan…

Originally, when that scarlet Rinne Sharingan was grown on Madara's forehead, it seemed somewhat misfit; but now, it was grown on this woman's head, as if she was born with it…

Even if this woman had that terrifying Rinne Sharingan on her forehead, it still didn't hinder her beauty. Instead, it added a bit of awe-inspiring and inviolable imposing aura!

The only thing that made her image a little lacking was that there was a pair of horns on her head. This was originally the symbol of the ?tsutsuki clan, but it was a bit cute on her head.

Under the illumination of the blood-red moon.

The woman's pale, jade-like face was especially exquisite.

The woman's eyes were tightly shut, her thin lips slightly pursed, and her face carried a bit of coldness as if it were ice that could not be melted, causing people to feel fear!

The Progenitor of Chakra of the Ninja World, the legendary Rabbit Goddess, ?tsutsuki Kaguya was resurrected here!

Just as Uehara was twisting his fingers and sizing her up, ?tsutsuki Kaguya's closed eyes suddenly opened a narrow gap!

In this gap, a pair of white eyes were revealed!

?tsutsuki Kaguya saw Uehara, and also saw the huge amount of chakra in Uehara's body and that pair of purple Rinnegan. Her eyes suddenly narrowed!

The Progenitor of Chakra who had just been resurrected suddenly had a bit of coldness on her face!

?tsutsuki Kaguya looked at Uehara. Her thin lips slightly moved, and faintly said, "… Hagoromo… Are you here to stop me again?"

"…"

Uehara fell into silence.

The next moment, Uehara's expression became a little subtle. He did not ask Kaguya. Instead, he asked Black Zetsu, "Senpai, is your mother's eyesight become bad because she is too old?"

"Shut up!"

Black Zetsu hid in Kaguya's sleeve. After he stopped Uehara, he hurriedly explained to Kaguya, "Mom, he is not that traitor Hagoromo, but a little brat who thinks he is strong and wants to challenge you…"

"I see…"

Kaguya nodded slowly. Her long and narrow eyes slowly relaxed, and her face became a little gentle as if her mood had eased a little.

Who would have thought that the next moment, something unexpected would happen!

The long white hair around Kaguya suddenly extended, and like sharp thorns, they attacked Uehara!

This woman was really cold and ruthless!

Even Uehara was caught off guard. He didn't expect that Kaguya would launch a sneak attack on him. This was too unreasonable!

Damn it…

The ninjas from the ?tsutsuki clan really did not have martial ethics!

Everyone had to launch a sneak attack on him as if they could win with a sneak attack!

Uehara's palm released countless black flames and lightning, blocking Kaguya's long white hair that was attacking him. A trace of helplessness flashed across his face.

"Your family is really similar…"

After Uehara waved his hand to shatter the countless white hairs, he raised his head and looked at Kaguya who was floating in the air. He faintly said, "Everyone has received my kindness. After seeing me, they want to sneak attack me, their benefactor. ?tsutsuki Kaguya, is this the family tradition you handed down?"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 380: Susanoo!

"As long as we can survive, it doesn't matter."

Kaguya did not care about what Uehara said. Her face was still and she only explained with an indifferent expression.

As the legendary Progenitor of Chakra and Rabbit Goddess, perhaps because she learned about Uehara from Black Zetsu's consciousness, she urgently wanted to solve all of this.

Moreover…

Kaguya did not underestimate Uehara.

"We are different."

Veins suddenly appeared on the side of Kaguya's face. The hair around her body fluttered again, and strands of long hair curled into sharp thorns under her control.

"We have already obtained the true meaning of Chakra. As a being of our kind, we shouldn't be constrained by anything."

After the voice of Kaguya fell, her long hair spread in all directions and swept towards Uehara again!

Uehara slowly frowned looking at the white hair all over the sky. He suddenly waved his palm and create wind blades. The white hair was cut into countless pieces by the wind blades, falling down like rain!

However, Kaguya's white hair was almost endless!

The Wind Release Ninjutsu in Uehara's hand suddenly turned into a wind dragon; it roared and rushed in Kaguya's direction while destroying the white hair that she was controlling along the way!

When the huge dragon was about to hit Kaguya, her face was still indifferent. She then calmly stretched out her palm.

That wind dragon that was enough to cut gold and jade was pressed in place by Kaguya's palm. She calmly wanted to absorb all the chakra within.

In the next moment, that wind dragon suddenly turned into countless wind blades, instantly surrounding Kaguya's body, as if wanting to cut her body into pieces!

This ninjutsu that was released could actually change its form!

Kaguya did not panic in the slightest, her palm was still suspended in place, only looking at the countless wind blades that surrounded her forming a turbulent current!

However, those wind blades turned into a gentle wind the moment they came into contact with her body, only gently blowing her hair and loose robe…

"Sure enough…"

Uehara patted his forehead, and the corners of his mouth slightly curved into a smile, "Ordinary ninjutsu really has no effect on you!"

Kaguya's eyes wandered, and her eyes fell on Uehara. Her lips gently moved, and she said, "To be able to easily manipulate chakra to this extent, are you really… not Hagoromo?"

Before Uehara could retort, Kaguya shook her head and calmly continued, "Forget it, it doesn't matter anymore. The chakra in your body will definitely be mine."

"You want my chakra?"

Uehara flipped his palm, and a Nether Blade appeared in his palm. His face also revealed a smile, "If it can be done… In fact, I might have a similar idea!"

In the next moment, Uehara's figure suddenly rushed in Kaguya's direction!

The Nether Blade in Uehara's hand drew an arc and was about to brush past Kaguya's shoulder, but Kaguya avoided it!

A pitch-black portal appeared beside Kaguya. Under Uehara's gaze, her figure enters the portal.

That was the ability of her Rinne Sharingan…

The Yomotsu Hirasaka (Underworld Slope Hill) appears in an instant!

It was said that the speed of this space-time ninjutsu was extremely fast. Regardless of whether it was Flying Thunder God or Kamui, they were not comparable to this Yomotsu Hirasaka (Underworld Slope Hill)!

The word instant used to describe Yomotsu Hirasaka (Underworld Slope Hill) activation was not enough!

This enemy…

It was really a bit scary!

Uehara couldn't help but be a bit surprised. Such a powerful space-time technique was not inferior to his Rift Walk at all!

"Destiny, Hunting Rhythm, Heightened Senses!"

A series of detection skills for scouting enemies were quickly activated!

Uehara even felt that he wasn't too safe, and he put a layer of golden chakra light shield on his body. This was his invincible skill, and also his confidence in challenging Kaguya.

Well, in fact, Uehara still had a lot of life-saving skills.

In the next moment, the space-time gate of Yomotsu Hirasaka (Underworld Slope Hill) suddenly opened, and a palm stretched out from behind Uehara falling on his golden light shield. What made Uehara somewhat surprised was that the golden light shield had become somewhat thin!

Kaguya's cold voice appeared in Uehara's ear, "Although this light shield is very difficult to break through, the essence of chakra will not change. As long as it is a power released by chakra, there is a possibility of being extracted by me."

"Is that so…"

Uehara slowly nodded his head and turned around to look at Kaguya, who was just inches away from him. That delicate face was separated from Divine Judgement's light shield.

As expected of the legendary Progenitor of Chakra!

She actually found a way to crack this kind of invincible skill, or she herself could crack any ninjutsu!

Kaguya's hair fluttered again, turning into needles that appeared around Uehara. She softly said, "As long as you remove this golden light shield, I can instantly control your body…"

After Kaguya finished speaking, she continued to add, "If you don't remove it, you can only let me absorb your chakra like this."

Kaguya's gaze was fixed on Uehara. The shock she felt after obtaining information from Black Zetsu had gradually calmed down.

Kaguya's eyes slowly lowered as she continued softly, "I have already felt the power in your body. It seems that your body has yet to break away from the essence of human flesh. You will still die… while I am different."

This sentence was right.

Uehara couldn't help but nod his head.

Kaguya's body naturally wouldn't die. No matter what kind of attack she received, she wouldn't die. No matter what kind of attack she received, her injuries would quickly recover.

This kind of physique…

Just thinking about it made one unable to stop their hearts from beating!

"It really makes one worry…"

Uehara rubbed the space between his eyebrows and looked at Kaguya through the golden light shield. He could not help but smile and say, "What should I do with you?"

At this time, two figures suddenly appeared behind Kaguya. They stretched out their left and right hands, reaching towards Kaguya's waist!

It was Sasuke and Naruto!

It had to be said that the two of them had picked a good chance!

Especially now, it seemed that Kaguya was in a deadlock with Uehara. Even if Kaguya hurriedly moved her long hair to wrap around Naruto and Sasuke, it was useless and just temporarily delayed it for a while…

Now, Kaguya must fight them back with more effective attacks to repel them!

For Kaguya, this was a rare opportunity to capture Uehara. If she wanted to restrict Uehara as she did now, it would probably be very difficult…

Kaguya's palm suddenly swept across the sky.

In the next moment, the scenery in front of everyone suddenly changed.

Kaguya, Uehara, Naruto, and Sasuke suddenly appeared in an icy place. Each of them was trapped within a glacier!

Kaguya used the characteristics of the ice to control everyone. Her palm still slowly fell on Uehara's golden light shield, extracting Uehara's chakra.

This was Kaguya's other ability.

This space-time technique was called Amenominaka(Heavenly Governing Inside)!

Amenominaka(Heavenly Governing Inside) was the space-time technique that belonged only to Kaguya. She had five different dimensions and one core dimension that link the five!

"This is a dimension that belongs only to me."

Kaguya said calmly, "No matter how intense the battle here, I don't have to worry about destroying the place that belongs to me."

"Yes."

Uehara rolled his eyes and looked at the surrounding ice. He said softly, "Then why didn't you place our battlefield in this dimension when we were fighting?"

"Because Black Zetsu mentioned your strength…"

Kaguya looked at Uehara through the thick ice and golden light shield and continued, "Existence of our level all possess the power of time and space. If you leave coordinates in these spaces, it may cause me a lot of trouble."

"What about now?"

"It's because there's no need now."

Kaguya's body was also unable to move in the ice, but she continued calmly, "I have already trapped your body. I can feel that it is very difficult to quickly extract your chakra, but for me, no matter how long the time is. I can wait."

"Sigh, actually, I am also very worried about destroying the Ninja World…"

Uehara's eyes gradually lit up. He looked at Kaguya's face and continued softly, "Then, now that our warm-up is over… I can fight with you without restraint!"

"…"

Just as Kaguya was still digesting this sentence, the ice suddenly shattered. Everyone present broke free at the same time, and a look of shock appeared on their faces!

Kaguya's expression instantly changed!

Because Kaguya was very clear that she had three enemies by her side. Uehara should be the strongest, but Naruto and Sasuke also had the strength to seal her!

Kaguya's palm moved, expelling Sasuke and Naruto into other spaces respectively, planning to deal with them later!

After Kaguya completely separated the battlefield, when she turned around again, she saw a huge blue shadow floating up from Uehara's body!

In the next moment, that shadow gradually condensed and turned into a huge Susanoo!

In terms of size alone, it far surpassed the Complete Susanoo of Sasuke and Madara, almost comparable to Juubi!

"This is…"

Kaguya's eyes changed, her eyes were firmly staring at this huge Susanoo and said word by word, "Hagoromo's… Susanoo…"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 381: by the Way, Can You Wait Until I Finish Hitting You Before Crying?

Kaguya was not to blame for overthinking.

Because the Susanoo that Uehara had opened in front of her was really too similar to the Susanoo that Hagoromo had used.

Even if Hagoromo himself came, it was estimated that he would guess whether it was the Chakra that he distributed to others many years ago, and most of them returned to Uehara.

Moreover, the chakra in Hagoromo's body didn't have any special characteristics. So his chakra spread to the people around.

"Hey, hey, hey, don't randomly recognize others as your son…"

Uehara stood inside the crystal in Susanoo's head and control the Susanoo to suddenly send out a sharp sword wave towards Kaguya, "My strength is obtained by me working hard. ?tsutsuki Hagoromo's chakra is still monitoring the entire ninja world!"

The sharp sword wave almost cut the space!

Kaguya's arm suddenly overlapped in front of his chest and was directly sent flying by that sword wave!

One after another sword waves continuously flew over!

Uehara stood within the crystal in Susanoo's head and feeling the pleasure of controlling this huge monster. This kind of feeling was also a man's romance!

Kaguya just looked at that tall Susanoo continuously sending out sword waves, her face revealed a touch of sadness, and her eyes slowly shed tears!

But in the next moment, her face once again became firm and resolute!

Under the control of Kaguya, ice began to float up, flying towards the tall Susanoo; but it was continuously chopped into pieces by the ninja blade in Susanoo's hand!

"This feeling…"

Uehara slowly spread out his hands, feeling that his Susanoo's strength was different from other Susanoo!

[Susanoo(Active): This is the ability granted by the Rinnegan, turning virtual into reality. This is an existence capable of transforming one's own strength into a physical entity (Ultimate Martial God) and possessing ten times the life energy of the main body!

Note: This is not superimposed with other modes with stats amplification.]

Although Susanoo could not superimpose with the Sage Mode amplification, it was at least an ultimate martial god with 30 million life energy. This powerful strength was already enough!

Uehara controlled the Susanoo to suddenly fly toward Kaguya's direction while the countless icicles flying towards the Susanoo were all chopped into pieces!

"Come and give it a try!"

Uehara's voice resounded in this dimension. The Susanoo suddenly brandished its ninja blade releasing a world-shaking attack towards this dimension!

The entire ground of this icy dimension was split into two!

"Hagoromo… is stronger than before…"

After Kaguya muttered this sentence, her palm fell on the ice, and the ice on the ground slowly raise up forming an ice giant; it face the Susanoo which was wreaking havoc in the icy dimension!

Unfortunately, this was a bit overconfident.

The huge Susanoo held the ninja blade in its hand, then turned into an afterimage and suddenly rushed forward; its figure collided with the ice giant, and in the next moment, that ice giant that was just created by Kaguya was split into two!

"Don't think about escaping!"

Uehara's voice echoed in the icy dimension. His voice was a little high as he said, "This is the first time I have revealed my strength. There is no doubt that it is powerful. I can even cut this dimension!"

"…"

Kaguya's eyes narrowed slightly.

She stretched out her slender fingers and suddenly slid them across the sky, and the entire world suddenly changed. In the next moment, Uehara Susanoo suddenly falls to the ground!

This was a hypergravity dimension!

In this dimension, the gravity was so high that it was difficult for people to move!

Although the life energy of Susanoo was terrifying, because of its super-large body, it was difficult to move. Even waving the ninja blade in its hand was somewhat difficult!

"Hagoromo, I am no longer the same as before…"

A bone spike appeared in Kaguya's palm.

That bone spike suddenly shot towards the Susanoo. In the blink of an eye, the bone spike pierced through Susanoo's body!

Tomogoroshi no Haikotsu(All-Killing Ash Bones)!

As long as it hit, there was no chance of survival!

Anyone will be wiped out by Tomogoroshi no Haikotsu(All-Killing Ash Bones)!

With the huge body of this Susanoo. Even if Kaguya shot sideways but because of this hypergravity dimension, it was simply impossible to dodge!

Although Uehara Naraku's Susanoo has a different nature, he can rely on massive energy to resist the attack of Tomogoroshi no Haikotsu(All-Killing Ash Bones) slowing down the time of dissipation; but in the end, his Susanoo would still not escape its dissipation.

Uehara sighed and waved his hand to disperse his Susanoo. Three pairs of white wings appeared on his back and then he fly up.

After Uehara activated Sage Mode, the supergravity influence on his body was reduced.

"…"

Kaguya watched Uehara flying freely in the hypergravity dimension. Her pupils slightly shrunk and a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes.

What was going on?

Was her hypergravity dimension fake?

Black Zetsu, who hid in Kaguya's sleeve, could not help but advise, "It seems that if we continue to fight here, we do not seem to have any advantage…"

"…"

Kaguya nodded slowly.

In the next moment, they suddenly appeared in another dimension. This was an acid dimension!

However, as soon as Uehara arrived in this space, he immediately activated his own boil power and control the acid beneath to gush out!

It was obvious that they couldn't stay in this place anymore!

Kaguya hurriedly waved her hand and changed their battlefield.

This place was a magma dimension.

Coincidentally, Naruto was also in this dimension. He was exiled here by Kaguya at the beginning.

To be honest, Naruto was still a little depressed and nervous, because he was alone in this place.

When Naruto saw Kaguya and Uehara appear, his eyes could not help but light up. He hurriedly said, "Hey, Uehara…"

Unfortunately, no one had the time to pay attention to him.

After entering the magma dimension, Uehara closed his palm, and the magma beneath suddenly gushed out!

A torrent of magma swept in Kaguya's direction!

The existence of magma power allowed Uehara to freely control magma!

Black Zetsu hurriedly reminded Kaguya with a gloomy voice, "Mom, this dimension doesn't seem to be suitable as our battlefield…"

"…"

Kaguya nodded again.

However, there were many doubts in Kaguya's mind.

Whose dimension was this Amenominaka(Heavenly Governing Inside) in now? No matter which dimension they went to, it seemed to be very beneficial to Uehara and was not suitable for her to fight at all!

Kaguya had a feeling that her home had been stolen…

It was clearly her own Amenominaka(Heavenly Governing Inside). Why did Uehara seem to be more skilled than her when fighting in these dimensions?

But now was not the time to think about this…

As the streams of lava flew over, Kaguya's figure suddenly disappeared into the magma dimension along with Uehara.

Only Naruto was left alone in this place.

After a while, the streams of lava fell into the ground, splashing up a large amount of lava and making Naruto have no choice but to dodge in a sorry state!

"Ahhhh!!!…"

Naruto was furious.

On the other side, Sasuke also encountered the same situation.

The sandy dimension.

Sasuke walked for a long time and ate the sand for a long time. He was very tired and hungry.

Coincidentally, it was at this time.

Uehara and Kaguya appeared in the sky above this sandy dimension. The two of them instantly engaged in a great battle!

However, not long after the battle. The sand on the ground turned into a wave of sand under Uehara's control, enveloping Kaguya!

In the next moment, the two of them disappeared into this place at the same time.

"…"

Countless question marks appeared on Sasuke's forehead.

Were these two people playing with him?

Damn, he was dying of thirst here!

The core dimension.

This dimension was Kaguya's Amenominaka(Heavenly Governing Inside) last dimension; it was also the place where other dimensions were connected to.

"Why do you change battlefields frequently?"

Uehara frowned slightly. He looked at Kaguya and said, "The dimension of sand just now is not bad! Hypergravity dimension can also… it seems that magma dimension can also… those attacks should be useless to you, right? "

"…"

Kaguya didn't really want to talk.

Although that ordinary ninjutsu was indeed useless to her, in the end, frequent ninjutsu attacks still needed her to use chakra to resist or recover.

Every dimension of Amenominaka(Heavenly Governing Inside) was hers alone, and even in each space, she can use the exclusive technique of that space…

But why can Uehara also manipulate it?

Instead of being closed off like its mother, Black Zetsu in Kaguya's sleeve persuaded her to regain her strength, "In this place, Uehara should have nothing to use. In the end, we can still rely on our strength to decide the winner…"

"…"

Kaguya nodded silently.

The next moment, Kaguya regained her composure. She slowly stretched out her palm and a ball of chakra covered it.

Kaguya regained her calm and indifferent appearance. She looked at Uehara and calmly said, "Hagoromo… In this core dimension, let's decide the outcome!"

"…"

After a moment of silence, Uehara suddenly appeared beside Kaguya and sent her flying with a punch!

This was a sudden attack that had been decided on the spot!

Uehara's body was like a shadow, and he once again appeared next to Kaguya who was flying backward. His palm tightly grabbed Kaguya's collar, and his face was cold!

"You woman…"

Uehara grabbed her collar, glared at her pair of eyes, and his forehead throbbed violently as he said, "Remember, the person fighting you now is called Uehara Naraku! ?tsutsuki Hagoromo is still outside!"

"Yes… Hagoromo."

Kaguya slowly reached out and covered her face.

It was the mark left by Uehara's punch on her face just now.

At this moment, Kaguya's eyes slowly became watery. She looked at Uehara as if she had seen an ultimate unfilial son.

"Hey…"

"Hey, don't cry!"

Uehara's eyelids trembled. He looked at Kaguya who was crying and could not help but frown, "Kaguya, you are the Progenitor of Chakra, don't cry! Or can you cry after I beat you up?"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 382: Except for Me, No One in This Ninja World Is Clean

"Senpai, your mother's psychological quality is not good."

Uehara floated in the core dimension and looked at Kaguya who was still crying silently. In the end, he decided to chat with Black Zetsu, who could communicate normally, "Senpai, can you persuade her? I will beat her up first."

Black Zetsu, "…"

Can't you speak in human language?

This weak goddess in front of you cried so miserably in front of you. You don't think about comforting her, but you actually want to beat her up?

Beat her up, you can even say such words?

Uehara, no, ?tsutsuki Hagoromo, are you still a fucking human?

After a long silence, Black Zetsu said in a low voice, "Uehara, if you once learned to love the humans in this world, but encountered conspiracy and betrayal…"

"I understand this feeling."

Uehara interrupted Black Zetsu and sighed faintly, "Look at Tsunade and the others. They always believed in me, but they were tricked by me. After Nagato-sama died, they tried to believe in me, but I tricked them even more…"

"…"

Black Zetsu fell silent.

Damn, I almost forgot.

Uehara, this bastard, had always been synonymous with conspiracy and betrayal. Because of Uehara's existence, the moral bottom line of the entire ninja world was constantly refreshed.

"Uehara."

After a moment of silence, Black Zetsu looked at Uehara and asked in a deep voice, "Are you really not the reincarnation of ?tsutsuki Hagoromo? Whether it is your Susanoo, your Rinnegan, or even your chakra, they are all very similar to Hagoromo in the past!"

"Don't think about it; it's impossible."

Uehara rubbed his wrist and chuckled, "Everything I have now is what I worked hard and trained to obtain…"

"Really not?"

Black Zetsu's voice became a little gloomy.

After a while, Black Zetsu continued, "Then how did you know about mother and even know about my plan?"

"This is a very long story…"

Uehara looked around the core dimension and faintly said, "Now we are still fighting. After our fight ends, I will tell you slowly!"

The answer to this question still had to be made up.

Speaking of which, the last time he mentioned Danzo seemed to be a very suitable candidate. He had Kotoamatsukami's Mangekyo Sharingan and he had peeked at Uchiha's stone tablet…

This answer must be thought out carefully, thoughtfully, compiled well, compiled completely, and strive to deceive everyone in the ninja world after taking it out.

Uehara gradually came back to his senses. He turned to look at Kaguya. He clenched his fist and said, "Are you done crying? If you are done crying, let's continue!"

"…"

Kaguya slowly nodded.

In the next moment, Kaguya's body was sent flying once again!

Uehara's attacks seemed to come one after another. His figure constantly flash around and appeared in various positions around Kaguya, punching and kicking at this Progenitor of Chakra!

At this moment, Uehara's expression was simply not like that of a person!

"She is really tenacious!"

Uehara looked down at Kaguya, whose facial expression was full of pain. He sighed and did not continue because he saw that there was still a trace of tears in the corner of Kaguya's eyes.

The next second…

Uehara's figure suddenly appeared in the sky above Kaguya. He raised his leg and was about to chop Kaguya down from the sky!

A pitch-black portal appeared under Kaguya, and she hurriedly shifted her body away to avoid this attack!

In the sky above the core dimension.

The pitch-black portal opened.

Kaguya looked at Uehara, who was below her. Then chakra suddenly appeared in her palm and slammed down towards Uehara's position!

Yasogami K?geki (Eighty Gods Vacuum Attack)!

The strongest offensive ability in history!

This was a technique that could be used both offensively and defensively!

This was something only Ninjas who had reached the peak of Chakra mastery could do!

Uehara watched as the attacks landed on his body one after another.

A golden light barrier suddenly appeared on his body!

Uehara slowly clenched his fist and suddenly swung it towards Kaguya who was in the air!

Serious punch!

Uehara, who was in Sage Mode, had more than thirty million life energy. No one could stop this punch!

Absolutely… absolutely!

In the next moment, Yasogami K?geki (Eighty Gods Vacuum Attack) countless fist shadows were scattered!

In Kaguya's field of vision, a tall Uehara threw a heavy punch at her. That fist was extremely terrifying!

In Kaguya's line of sight, Uehara's fist seemed to be able to bring death, causing fear to involuntarily appear in her heart!

"This is…"

The veins around Kaguya's eyes bulge!

Kaguya desperately wanted to see through all of this with her Byakugan!

It's a pity that the only thing Kaguya can see is that Uehara's punch suddenly hit her body as if hitting a sandbag, Kaguya's body suddenly flew out, and even smashed through directly at the core dimension boundary wall!

This punch was simply too deadly!

However, all of this fell into Black Zetsu's eye, and it seemed to return to the time when Uehara smashed Madara's Complete Body Susanoo with a punch…

This was too deceiving!

It was clearly just a very ordinary punch!

After Kaguya smashed through the core dimension boundary wall, she landed in the icy dimension that they first entered, and smashed a large iceberg!!

The current Kaguya looked extremely miserable. The wide robe on her body was tattered, and her body was covered with blood and broken skin

You can even see some of her bones…

If not for Juubi Jinchuriki's undying body, Kaguya's current state would be no different from death. The chakra in her body was almost exhausted, and even recovery was extremely difficult.

At this moment, even if she wanted to transform into Juubi, she would not be able to do it!

It was too f*cking deceiving!

Since Black Zetsu and Kaguya were connected by will; it soon see what Kaguya has seen and really wanted to shout back now!

It was clearly just a very ordinary punch!

It didn't even look imposing, so how could it make her feel the fear of death?

Now, Black Zetsu really felt that its teammates were unreliable…

Obito, Madara, and even the current ?tsutsuki Kaguya, how could they be defeated so inexplicably!

After thinking about it, this bastard Uehara seemed to be quite reliable. At least this guy basically never lost to anyone… Even though he had always been acting, he had always been very hardworking.

Kaguya crazily absorbed the chakra from the divine tree to restore her body. Her face had become very ugly.

Because only after experiencing the fear of that punch… would she truly realize the terror of Uehara!

Under that punch, Kaguya didn't have the slightest strength to fight back, and even the Juubi didn't dare to move!

If not for the power of that punch directly injuring Juubi in her body, Juubi would probably have already rushed out!

The reason why Juubi was still obedient now was complete because Juubi had almost exhausted its chakra in order to maintain Kaguya's life… Perhaps it was also afraid of that punch!

Kaguya endured the pain in her body and summoned the divine tree outside to transfer her some chakra because her body needed a huge amount of chakra to recover!

She has…

She has never been in a worse situation like this!

The current Kaguya was undoubtedly at her weakest because she knew that she had no power to resist now. At least she would not be able to counterattack before she recovered…

Coincidentally, at this time, Uehara flew over along the spatial crack. He walked to the side of the miserable Kaguya and watched as Kaguya gradually recovered.

Uehara threw a strand of his hair at her. The expression on his face was a little ugly, "This is the price I have to pay to defeat you; it's really heavy…"

The strand of hair fell on Kaguya.

Kaguya looked at the strand of hair and couldn't help but look up at Uehara. Her expression was a little frozen, and she fell into silence for a long time.

Was he mocking her?

Uehara had defeated her with only a strand of hair?

Wasn't this price a little too small?

Just looking at Uehara's hair, it was still very dense!

Uehara crouched down beside Kaguya and stretched out his arm and calmly said, "I also have the Yin and Yang powers that I have trained in my body. I can also release a moon-sized Planetary Devastation…"

"Are you going to seal me up?"

Kaguya could not help but look up at Uehara and calmly said, "Sure enough… the ending between us is still the same as the past… Hagoromo… The current you have really become a lot stronger… a lot…"

"You got the wrong person."

Uehara patted the ice on the ground and sat beside Kaguya. He said softly, "I just want to prove to you that I have the ability to seal you, but I don't want to seal you…"

To be honest, the reward for sealing Kaguya must be so low that it would make one's hair stand on end!

This was because Uehara had just completed a mission to defeat Kaguya, yet he had only been rewarded with a hundred gold coins. This value was the same as the value he had received when he had defeated Hinata!

"In fact, I…"

Uehara glanced at Kaguya and said faintly, "I don't like your son. Instead of thinking about taking the responsibility of protecting his mother, he sealed you up."

After saying this, Uehara continued to say, "Of course, it seems that you cannot be forgiven for turning an ordinary person into White Zetsu. Forget it, maybe other than me, no one in this world can really say that they are clean…"

Black Zetsu, "…"

?tsutsuki Kaguya, "…"

He had said it well in the beginning… Why did it become so outrageous later?

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 383: The Main Mission Is Completed!

Uehara was simply outrageous.

Obviously, except for him in the entire ninja world, anyone is qualified to say that they are clean; only this bastard has done many dirty things, even eating good and evil people.

To be honest…

If not for the fact that this bastard Uehara was too strong and there wasn't a single person in the entire Ninja Realm who could defeat him… Now Uehara would have been displayed at the entrance of the five great ninja villages in turn.

"Alright."

Uehara waved his hand and calmly said, "?tsutsuki Kaguya, Zetsu-senpai, let's talk!"

Uehara looked at Kaguya and continued, "You release the nine Bijuu so that I can suppress you at any time. With that, I can choose to spare you. Otherwise, Senpai, you should know my character. I can't even think of what I will do…"

"Hehehehe…"

Black Zetsu's gloomy laughter came out. He looked at Uehara and said, "Uehara, you actually don't have the power to destroy us!"

"Then shall I use you for an experiment first?"

When Uehara was about to cut off Kaguya's arm!

"Wait…"

Black Zetsu immediately stopped Uehara. He continued in a low voice, "If mother loses her power and when the existence that truly threatens this world descends…"

"I will defeat them."

After Uehara finished speaking, a light flashed in his eyes, "If even someone as powerful as me would lose, then it wouldn't be strange for you to lose!"

"What is your purpose?"

"…"

Uehara was silent for a while, and his face became very serious.

"Because I want Akatsuki to become the peace controlling organization that can shock the whole world, so intelligence personnel is essential. I must find a person who can help me find information at any time. Senpai, you just happen to be the most suitable person."

After saying that, Uehara added, "Your mother, Kaguya, is the hostage used to restrain you!"

"…"

Black Zetsu's expression was slightly dark.

At this moment, it really wanted to turn hostile. Unfortunately, all the chakra provided by the divine tree was scattered by Uehara earlier, which caused Kaguya to rely on her physical characteristics to slowly recover.

As for chakra, she could only slowly recover.

The current Kaguya could not even change a dimension to escape.

"Hehehe…"

Black Zetsu said in a gloomy voice, "Is that so? Uehara, I remember that after you defeated Madara's Susanoo, your chakra seems to have dropped very much…"

"Is that so?"

Uehara raised his hand and punched then the iceberg in front of him was smashed into ice fragments!

After doing all this, Uehara looked at his chakra and life energy recovery speed. In such a short time, his life energy was almost completely restored.

Well, he recovered his strength…

Uehara raised his finger and said in a deep voice, "You have three seconds to think otherwise…"

"I agree."

Kaguya suddenly opened her mouth and agreed. Her eyes slowly stopped on Uehara, and her voice gradually became a little depressed, "At least compared to the you of the past… the current me is already very satisfied… Hagoromo."

A thousand years ago.

Kaguya's eldest son, ?tsutsuki Hagoromo, directly sealed her up.

Now, the power of Hagoromo's chakra reincarnation was very powerful, but he did not seal his mother like thousand years ago. Instead, he suggested that his mother could live in the ninja world and even protect his mother.

This was probably the difference.

Moreover, Hagoromo's chakra reincarnation was really very strong!

To put it bluntly. Kaguya seems to be able to entangle with him earlier; but when it comes to a real showdown,

It felt like she was actually powerless to fight back!

Uehara's eyelids trembled as he patiently repeated his words, "Kaguya, you really got the wrong person."

Did this woman really treat him as ?tsutsuki Hagoromo?

Clearly, apart from Rinnegan, Susanoo, and the same huge amount of chakra. There was nothing similar about them, right?

Kaguya just slowly lowered her head.

After a long time, Kaguya finally made up her mind.

One after another, Bijuu slowly emerged from behind Kaguya, and each one of them was a little sluggish when they landed on the ground.

Just as these Bijuu came out and wanted to say something, Uehara calmly extended his palm towards these Bijuu!

"Planetary Devastation!"

Uehara used these Bijuu as the core to release Planetary Devastation. Countless ice flew up from the ground and sealed these Bijuu.

These Bijuu didn't even have time to say a few harsh words before they were directly sealed into the Planetary Devastation.

"Hehehehe…"

When Black Zetsu saw this scene, his gloomy voice immediately came out, "Uehara… you are really skilled in using Planetary Devastation!"

"Basic operation."

Uehara waved his hand and said softly, "So now? Let's leave your dimension! Also, remove the Infinite Tsukuyomi from the outside world… I still have a lot of stories to tell them!"

This war could almost be declared over.

Uehara glanced at the progress of his main mission, a hint of doubt appearing on his face. Why was the progress of his main mission still 99%?

Damn, this mission progress was not advancing anymore!

Will he really stay forever in the ninja world?

Just as Uehara was cursing in his heart, the main mission suddenly updated and finally jumped to 100%.

It's like the system was stuck!

Was it because this system was installed on the human body? Was it because of insufficient memory?

After Uehara glanced at the reward of the main mission, he suddenly felt that he scold this system too early!

[Main Mission: Realize the wish of the bookstall owner and become the biggest BOSS in the ninja world.]

[Mission progress is 100%.]

[Mission completed.]

[Reward: World Skill – Black Hole Universe. ]

[Black Hole Universe: A very natural and empty universe. This is a Creation Space that belongs to God alone. The existence of every planet will constantly consume God's power, and it will also provide the Gods unimaginable power. ]

[Note: Newbie, please do not freely explore the world skills, so as to avoid irreparable losses. Within one month after the completion of the main mission, the novice guide will come to this world, please do not be in an abnormal state.]

This damned system!

A skill requires a novice guide!

After sighing for a while, Uehara slowly put down his curiosity. He forced himself not to use the strange world skill – Black Hole Universe.

Within a month…

The novice guide will descend…

At that time, he should be able to get the truth!

That damn bookstall owner, he must find him to settle the account!

Now that he saw that the main mission had been completed, Uehara could now barely breathe a sigh of relief. At least he would know the truth about the system that was bound to him… It just so happened that in this one month, it could let Uehara deal with the Ninja World.

According to Uehara's guess, the existence of this black hole universe seems to be able to have planets in it. Maybe he could find a way to send this Ninja World into it, but how to operate it might have to ask the novice guide…

Just as Uehara was still lost in his thoughts, the scene in front of him suddenly changed; it was obvious that Kaguya had already released her Amenominaka(Heavenly Governing Inside).

The people who left Amenominaka(Heavenly Governing Inside)'s space were not only Uehara and Kaguya but also Naruto and Sasuke.

To tell the truth.

Naruto and Sasuke were really wrong.

Both of them existed in a very unbearable space.

However, when they saw Uehara and Kaguya by their side, they still did not forget their mission. Their palms suddenly pressed against Kaguya's body!

At this moment, their sneak attack was too sudden!

Not to mention Kaguya, even Uehara could not react. Uehara did not realize that the two of them would do such a thing!

No…

It was not strange for Naruto and Sasuke to do such a thing!

Because when Kaguya saw Uehara, she also directly launched a sneak attack, or this was their family heritage. They were really a family!

They directly launched a sneak attack without asking anyone!

"Indra and Ashura?"

Kaguya watched as the two palms landed on her. Her gaze tightened slightly because she also saw the symbol on Naruto and Sasuke's hands.

It was a sealing technique using the power of Yin and Yang!

When Naruto and Sasuke saw that their sneak attack had succeeded, they suddenly shouted and activated a sealing technique. "Six Paths – Planetary Devastation!"

An illusory statue of a god appeared and disappeared.

In the next moment, Kaguya slowly flew into the sky. Stone after stone flew up from the ground and about to seal her again!

Kaguya looked down below and could not help but whisper, "Hagoromo… it was you who taught them the technique… in the end, you still lied to me?"

Countless stones instantly wrapped around Kaguya's body. Meteorites also gradually surrounded her, forming a huge stone ball that continued to fly into the sky.

"He really is a liar…"

Black Zetsu's voice was also somewhat gloomy.

Before Kaguya was sealed, Black Zetsu remove its body again, apparently wanting to continue hiding.

However, before Black Zetsu could land on the ground, a huge Susanoo grabbed his body and continued to fly towards the sky!

"I don't like to lie…"

Uehara's voice suddenly appeared in Black Zetsu's ear.

Black Zetsu stared fixedly at Uehara who was inside the Susanoo crystal, and said in a low voice, "What do you want to do? Do you want to seal me as well?"

"No, I'm just here to teach you."

Uehara controlled the huge Susanoo and slashed at the stone ball that was sealing Kaguya, "If you want to save your mother, you have to learn to cut open the moon!"

The next moment, a blue sword light flashed!

The huge stone ball that had just sealed Kaguya was split into two!

"Also, I am not Hagoromo…"

Uehara stared at Kaguya who was at the center of the stone ball. He stretched out his arm and grabbed her out. He looked at the panicking Kaguya with displeasure.

"How many times do you want me to repeat myself? I am Uehara Naraku. Woman, don't think of me as that unfilial son of your family in the future!"

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 384: Your Enemies, I Have Long Since Killed Them All

On the ground.

Naruto and Sasuke were a bit speechless.

The two of them relied on sneak attacks to hit Kaguya and release the Six Paths Planetary Devastation. Finally, they did not fail their mission and sealed that Progenitor of Chakra.

Uehara rode his Susanoo and flew into the sky in the next moment. He slashed open the Planetary Devastation and saved Kaguya, who was inside…

This scene was indeed very shocking.

Naruto and Sasuke looked at each other. They lowered their heads and looked at their palms. The seal of yin and yang power had disappeared…

Now, where could they find another Six Paths Planetary Devastation Technique?

At this time, a chakra phantom gradually floated out from the divine tree and slowly landed beside them; it was Sage of the Six Paths, ?tsutsuki Hagoromo.

Bang!

The blue Susanoo also fell to the ground causing the earth to shake and also causing several people to frown violently.

The next moment, the blue Susanoo suddenly dissipated.

Uehara looked at the Sage of the Six Paths, which was floating on the ground. His brows couldn't help but frown. Was Sage of the Six Paths finally willing to descend?

Uehara glanced at Kaguya beside him again. How would this legendary Progenitor of Chakra feel when she saw his son who had sealed her back then?

Just as Uehara wanted to take a good look at this mother and son reunion and see what kind of drama would happen… In the end, it nearly gave Uehara a fright!

Why was this woman Kaguya staring at him all this time?

Your real son, ?tsutsuki Hagoromo, was over there!

Uehara's eyelids trembled and he explained in a speechless manner, "Hey, Kaguya, do you see that? That is your son!"

"…"

Only then did Kaguya shift her gaze away from Uehara. After looking at the Sage of the Six Paths' illusionary spirit body, she slowly turned her head to look at Uehara.

Just as Uehara was confused, Black Zetsu darkly explained, "Back then, Hagoromo scattered his chakra in the entire Ninja World… Uehara, what you got should be a part of him…"

"As expected…"

Hagoromo's complexion was somewhat ugly. He looked at Uehara and calmly said, "Your chakra should be a part of the chakra that I scattered in the ninja world back then. Is it because I absorbed too many human feelings that I chose to save my mother?"

All the chakra in this ninja world was passed down by Sage of the Six Paths.

In theory, besides the descendant of ?tsutsuki Hamura, any kind of chakra in this ninja world could be his chakra. Moreover, Uehara also had the same Susanoo and Rinnegan, so it was normal for Hagoromo to admit it as his.

"You guys are thinking too much!"

Uehara shook his head helplessly. His emotions were faintly agitated as he said, "All of this was obtained by me working hard in training. Zetsu-senpai, who do you think is stronger between the two of us? My current strength has already surpassed the Sage of the Six Paths from back then, right?"

"That's right…"

Black Zetsu slowly raised his head and looked at Hagoromo. He said in a deep voice, "The current Hagoromo is the part of the gods, and what Uehara got should be the part of Hagoromo's chakra that belongs to the human…"

"…"

Kaguya looked at Uehara in silence.

"You guys really know how to make up things…"

Uehara's forehead twitched.

Rather than being entangled with these guys here and there, it was better for him to ask the truth himself in the future.

"Alright, let's talk about the proper business now!"

Hagoromo looked at Uehara and said in a deep voice, "If you don't seal mother, sooner or later she will devour everyone's Chakra, and you are no exception…"

"She has already released the Bijuus."

Uehara pointed at the nine balls in the sky and calmly explained, "I already promised her. If I seal Kaguya at this time, wouldn't I become a liar?"

"…"

Hagoromo fell silent.

The corner of Sasuke's mouth twitched and he couldn't help but say, "Hey, Uehara? Aren't you a liar? Is there anyone in the world that you haven't lied to?"

After a moment of silence, Uehara looked at the people around him and said earnestly, "Although I lied to you, I am still a good person."

"Bastard… How dare you say such words!"

Sasuke suddenly clenched his fist.

Hagoromo waved his hand to stop the irascible Sasuke. He looked at Uehara, and the chakra on his body gradually stirred up, "Are you really not willing to seal mother? Without experiencing that era, you won't know mother's power…"

"I saw it."

Uehara spread out his palm, and the expression on his face gradually became a little subtle, "I tried it too. When I punched it, it cried really hard…"

Black Zetsu, "…"

?tsutsuki Kaguya, "…"

Although Kaguya and Black Zetsu knew that Uehara was helping them, they felt that something was wrong.

After saying that, Uehara added, "In this world, there is nothing that I can't solve with one punch…"

"…"

For a moment, Hagoromo also choked.

The next moment, Hagoromo stretched out his staff, and his body gradually began to become solid.

This Sage of the Six Paths, who was once known as a god, slowly held the staff in his hand and pointed it at Uehara, "Then, as your previous life. I'll test your strength…"

"…"

Uehara was silent for a while.

The atmosphere in the air gradually became tense.

No matter who it was, they couldn't help but look at Hagoromo and Uehara.

Black Zetsu's voice was gloomy as he said, "Hohohohoho… The battle between the God Hagoromo and the human Hagoromo?"

"Shut up!"

Uehara glared at Black Zetsu.

In the next moment, two chains suddenly spread out from Uehara's hands. One of them could restrain the soul and the other could extract chakra!

The chain in Uehara's hands suddenly attacked Hagoromo's chakra body, "Although you also have a value to challenge… but I still want to say that you really got the wrong person!"

Hagoromo's staff swung the two chains away!

Hagoromo held his staff in one hand. His Chakra Spirit Body seemed to be able to descend from any place in the Ninja World. His figure suddenly appeared beside Uehara, and his hand stretched out to slap Uehara's body!

In the next moment, Hagoromo's palm landed on an empty space!

Uehara used Rift Walk, and his figure suddenly disappeared!

In an instant, everyone was dazzled. They only had time to see flickering afterimages, and they could not see any trace of Uehara and Hagoromo!

Every time Uehara appeared, Hagoromo would immediately change his position. Then Uehara also did not hesitate to change his position immediately!

Fortunately, the people present either had the Rinnegan or Byakugan in their eyes

Even Naruto had a powerful perception ability, but they could still barely know that the two people were still using their respective abilities to avoid the attack and to defend!

One after another, Rift Walk left a space quagmire…

Clusters of smoke from Hagoromo descending and disappearing.

In just a dozen seconds, the entire sky had changed, and their figures were getting faster and harder to capture!

This was a battle that was even more exciting than the one between Uehara and Kaguya!

In the next moment, the voices of the two resounded through the sky!

"Susanoo!" x2

Whether it was attack or defense, Susanoo was the best choice!

Even if Hagoromo only had a chakra body, he still had unimaginable strength!

Before this guy gave Naruto and Sasuke the seal of yin and yang power. He had already thought that when these two people refused, Hagoromo actually planned to seal Kaguya himself!

Hagoromo's strength had already surpassed the limit!

Hagoromo had grasped almost all the power of the entire world. He was the second person in the entire world who possessed chakra, the first owner of Rinnegan, and also the first person who succeeded in training Sage Mode.

But Uehara's strength was not inferior!

Since Uehara gradually revealed his true face, there was no one in the entire world who could defeat him. Six Paths Orochimaru, Six Paths Uchiha Madara, and even the Progenitor of Chakra ?tsutsuki Kaguya, had also been easily defeated by him!

These three Juubi Jinchuriki from first to last were all defeated by Uehara!

Not even one person could cause him too much trouble!

In the next moment, the two identical huge figures of Complete Body Susanoo fought in the sky, and each sword wave seemed to cut open the sky!

Clang! Clang!

In the next moment, Uehara and Hagoromo each controlled their Susanoo to slash towards each other, and the huge ninja blades ruthlessly collided!

A huge shockwave suddenly spread out!

A gale suddenly rose in the air, and even the divine tree was on the verge of collapse from this surging shockwave!

The battle between these two people was far beyond the boundary of a Ninja!

At this moment, they were the real gods!

Uehara controlled Susanoo to suddenly bend down, and after the huge ninja blade brushed past, it directly cut off the head of Hagoromo's Susanoo!

Victory and defeat had been decided.

Uehara calmly controlled his Susanoo to turn around, staring at Hagoromo through the crystal while his Susanoo turned into a phantom and disappeared.

"Did I lose?"

Hagoromo frowned slightly. He slowly turned his head to look at Uehara, and a hint of realization appeared on his face, "Is this… a person chosen by heaven?"

"That's enough…"

Uehara could not help but hold his forehead, "You lost to me because my strength is too strong. Do you understand?"

"Yes…"

Hagoromo slowly nodded, and his aged voice came out again, "Chakra is always so magical, because human beings have feelings, sometimes Chakra will become very weak, and sometimes it will become very powerful. And after I become the incarnation of peace and order of the world, my power will be forever fixed."

"Hai Hai…"

Uehara touched his forehead. Why was this Sage of the Six Paths still talking about this? Uehara knew that he was so strong because he was a cheat!

"Alright, Uehara."

Hagoromo paused and continued in a low voice, "As a human side, and since you have chosen another path, you are responsible for monitoring your mother."

After saying that, Hagoromo said, "I will still linger between life and death in this world. Once I find something wrong, I will immediately seal her!"

"Whatever."

Uehara looked at his mission panel and slowly raised his finger. He then whispered, "Now let me remove the Infinite Tsukuyomi of this world!"

"Wait!"

Sasuke's eyes flashed. He stretched out his palm to stop Uehara and shouted, "Uehara! What you told me before, was it true or false… about Uchiha and Konoha!"

"This question…"

Uehara raised his eyebrows and suddenly said, "Although what I told you is half true and half false; what happened between Konoha and Uchiha is true. Sasuke, you actually have a lot of enemies in Konoha…"

There was a bit of helplessness on Uehara's face. He looked at the two people below and continued to add, "It's a pity that your speed of becoming stronger is too slow and when you become stronger, your enemies were already killed by me…"

"…"

Sasuke was suddenly choked.

Can't he really talk in human language?

This bastard, Uehara, told him about the past and fooled him into destroying Konoha for revenge; as a result, he now told him that in fact, his enemies were killed by Uehara when he had nothing to do…

This person must be sick!

"Well, let's first release Infinite Tsukuyomi…"

Uehara suddenly raised his finger. His eyes slightly trembled, and he whispered, "In this world… there's still a lot to do!"

The blood-red moon in the sky shook slightly and returned to normal in an instant.

The divine tree on the ground slowly began to shrink. The mummies sealed by the divine tree gradually fell down, and the people on them slowly began to wake up.

Infinite Tsukuyomi, Release.

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me ?

Report chapter Comments

---

Behind the Scenes in Naruto World #Chapter 385: Remember to Make a Wish When Tengai Shinsei (Shattered Heaven) Falls! - Read Behind the Scenes in Naruto World Chapter 385: Remember to Make a Wish When Tengai Shinsei (Shattered Heaven) Falls! Online - All Page - NOVEL NEXT

Chapter 385: Remember to Make a Wish When Tengai Shinsei (Shattered Heaven) Falls!

Inside Amegakure.

The vines on Konan's body gradually withered.

The next moment, she slowly opened her eyes and looked up at the sky above Amegakure. She slowly lowered her head and said, "In the end, it was just a dream?"

"Lady Angel, are you awake?"

Ajisai quickly jumped down and squatted beside Konan. She reached out to help her up, "Although I don't know what happened in the Ninja World, it seems that everything has been solved!"

"Well…"

Konan slowly nodded her head and said in a low voice, "I wonder how the situation on the battlefield is right now. Naraku… should be fine, right?"

Konan was really worried about her disciple.

Uehara was much better than Konan had imagined. However, when he felt good, the others would definitely not feel so good.

After Infinite Tsukuyomi was released.

All of the Allied Shinobi Forces people gradually woke up.

Because the divine tree extracted their Chakra, their bodies were still weak, and some Ninjas even need others to take care of them.

At this time, a voice entered their ears.

"Hello, guys!"

Uehara stood high up and looked down at the Allied Shinobi Forces. He chuckled and said, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am the Sin of Rain, the leader of Akatsuki, Regimental Commander of the Allied Shinobi Forces, the initiator and manipulator of the Fourth Ninja World War…"

"…"

Every Ninja could not help but clench their fists.

Just as someone wanted to question him, Uehara continued, "If you want to criticize or question me, please allow me to warn you first!"

At this point, Uehara's voice gradually became a little cheerful, "The legendary Sage of the Six Paths, the Ninja God Senju Hashirama, and the Ninja Shura Uchiha Madara are all defeated by me!

Therefore, I want to give a friendly reminder here. All enemies who are weaker than a Six Paths Level are not even qualified to stand in front of me and talk. Of course, even if you have the same strength as the Sage of the Six Paths, you are no different from a Genin in front of me.

Maybe you don't know what the concept of the Six Paths Level is. Let me give a simple explanation. That is, it can kill all of you here easily! Naruto, Sasuke, who of the two of you is going to perform for everyone?"

"…"

Naruto and Sasuke couldn't help but twitch their faces. All the ninjas couldn't help but look at them.

Naruto frowned and looked at the few familiar people below him. His voice was a little bitter as he said, "Granny Tsunade, Ero sennin, Kakashi-sensei, Uehara is right… And this war has already ended."

"So…"

Tsunade looked up at Uehara and said, "Is Uehara the final winner of this war?"

"No, no, no. Everyone is the winner."

Uehara waved his hand and said faintly, "After all, I don't have the heart to kill so many people. So you got my gift and survived; it can also be considered as a win… We are actually all on the same side!"

"…"

Who would dare to side with you!

In this world, the ninjas who used to think that Uehara was one of their sides, did they have a good ending?

"Uehara…"

Tsunade frowned.

She then said in a deep voice, "No matter who wins… at least you have to tell us what happened!"

"It's a long story…"

Uehara raised his eyebrows and glanced at the ninjas who were looking up at him, "I might have to talk it for a long time. If you guys look up too long, your neck might hurt…"

"… Now is not the time to talk about whether our neck hurts or not!"

Tsunade continues with a gloomy face, "Even if we can't do anything now, at least tell us the truth!"

"Well… okay."

A stone chair appeared under Uehara. He slowly sat down and looked at Kaguya, who had been standing behind him. He then said softly, "The source of this war has to start from a thousand years ago…

The ancestor of Senju, Uchiha, Hyuga, and Uzumaki clan was the Progenitor of Chakra, the unfortunate Goddess ?tsutsuki Kaguya. She gave birth to two children, but when her children grew up they sealed her in order to seize her power…"

"Wait!"

Naruto immediately stopped Uehara with a loud voice. His expression was a little awkward, "Isn't what you're saying too ridiculous? It's simply too far away from the truth!"

"It's really… ridiculous."

The corners of Sasuke's eyes couldn't help but twitch, "Hey, Uehara? Do you always like to add material to the stories you tell everyone?"

"Shut up!"

Uehara frowned, looked at Naruto, and said in a deep voice, "If your story is not pleasant enough, and you only know how to talk about feelings and ideas with others. Who would be willing to listen to these stories?"

After saying this, Uehara looked at Sasuke, "Sasuke, your brother Itachi is very talented in telling stories…"

Sasuke could not help but say, "Bastard… Can you not always talk about Itachi like an old friend?"

Uehara was silent for a while. He waved his hand and created a gust of wind. After throwing the two of them out, he slowly turned his head and said, "Alright, let's continue now."

"…"

The Five Kage looked at each other.

Some of the ninjas who were waiting to listen to the story were also speechless. They had not even started to get to the main point yet. He had just started and he already wanted to deceive them?

Uehara didn't mind and continued, "A thousand years ago, the legendary Progenitor of Chakra, Kaguya, was sealed by her two children. One of the children took his mother's power and established the Ninja Sect to unify the Ninja World."

At this point, Uehara's expression gradually became serious. He looked at the shocked ninjas and said in a deep voice, "You are not wrong. That child is the legendary Sage of the Six Paths."

Uehara continued slowly, "Unfortunately, Sage of the Six Paths did not expect that apart from him and his younger brother, his mother left behind a child named Black Zetsu before she was sealed. He was our intelligence captain."

"…"

Everyone present fell silent again.

To be honest, the Allied Shinobi Forces had lost without any grievances.

Regimental Commander, Uehara, was a mastermind behind the scenes, and the intelligence captain was also a mastermind behind the scenes. What could they use to fight against others?

Uehara looked down at everyone's faces, chuckled, and continued, "Black Zetsu has been working hard to revive Kaguya, which is to release the Infinite Tsukuyomi.

Similarly, in order to take revenge on the Sage of the Six Paths bloodline, it secretly incited Uchiha and Senju clan. While watching these two bloodline relatives kill each other, it secretly chose a suitable chess piece to resurrect Kaguya.

This was also why Uchiha and Senju fought each other.

Later, after a brief reconciliation between Hashirama and Madara, they parted ways again. Then Black Zetsu finally picked a chess piece – Uchiha Madara and began to implement the plan to resurrect Kaguya.

In order to realize this plan, Black Zetsu regarded everyone in the Ninja World as a chess piece; it just underestimated my strength; it didn't expect that after the Progenitor of Chakra's resurrection, she was no match for me, so you were lucky to stand here… "

"…"

Black Zetsu felt a little uneasy.

Wasn't this Uehara a little too ruthless? He even wanted to scold his previous life?

Even Naruto and Sasuke were speechless when they heard this. In Uehara's description, Sage of the Six Paths had become a despicable person…

Maybe it was really like this?

Because Uehara was a part of Sage of the Six Paths' Chakra reincarnation!

Look at the virtue of this Uehara Naraku, can you still expect the Sage of the Six Paths from a thousand years ago was a good person?

After listening to Uehara's story, Tsunade couldn't help but frown and said in a deep voice, "Uehara, what role are you playing in this? Before I was hit by Infinite Tsukuyomi, you seemed to have been hit by Infinite Tsukuyomi too!"

"Oh, I was pretending."

Uehara casually replied, "I saw that everyone was hit by the infinite Tsukuyomi. If I did not fall for it, I seemed to be a little out of line…"

"…"

How could he still be afraid of being out of line with the group?

Why didn't you think so when you betrayed the entire Allied Shinobi Forces?

If the eyes of everyone present were like knives, Uehara would have been cut into pieces long ago…

Uehara ignored the knife-like gazes and continued calmly, "So, after I pretended to be hit by Infinite Tsukuyomi, I discovered Black Zetsu's plot and defeated the legendary Progenitor of Chakra, saving you…"

"…"

The expressions of the Allied Shinobi Forces all changed.

To be honest, they didn't know whether they should believe it or not.

"Alright, if you want to know the details, go ask Naruto and Sasuke! It's a pity, there are only two viewers for my highlight moment…"

Uehara shook his head and sighed. He looked at the crowd and continued softly, "A week later, I will wait for the arrival of the Five Kage in Amegakure. At that time, you must come and discuss the post-war matters with me…"

After saying that, Uehara slowly clenched his fist and added calmly, "Because if anyone is not present, I may feel unhappy. Maybe your village will become stars, or the stars will fall in your village…"

The next moment, a huge meteorite suddenly appear!

Uehara then pointed at the meteorite and controlled it to fall into a lake. The entire earth trembled violently, and everyone's faces revealed a hint of panic!

"Do you see it? It's that kind of star!"

After Uehara finished speaking, his face gradually became serious. He turned his head and continued, "If at that time, this kind of unhappy thing really happened because someone did not show up, I hope that all the Ninjas present must remember…"

"…"

All the Ninjas' ears involuntarily raise up.

Uehara looked at these nervous ninjas and the corners of his mouth gradually curved up, "When Tengai Shinsei(Shattered Heaven) cut through the sky and landed in your village, you must remember to make a wish that you will not be a ninja in your next life…"

"…"

Countless ninjas cursed Uehara from head to toe in their hearts.

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 386: Wouldn't It Be Nice if Everyone Join Akatsuki Organization?

Uehara simply whitewashed himself and left.

He pushed all the blame onto Hagoromo and Black Zetsu a thousand years ago. He was like a little ninja who knew nothing but had some strength.

An enormous ancient dragon descended from the sky, bringing Uehara, Kaguya, and Black Zetsu out of the battlefield.

The people present wait until Uehara left.

Then they turned their eyes to Naruto and Sasuke. Obviously, they wanted to get more information from these two people.

"Alright…"

Naruto could not help but scratch his hair. His face gradually became serious, "First of all, everything that Uehara said is false! No, no, it should be said that the things he threatened us are all true!"

Naruto looked at the shocked crowd and continued in a deep voice, "Or rather, I can't tell if what Uehara said is true or not, because he is a part of the legendary Sage of the Six Paths chakra reincarnation, although he has never admitted this…"

"…"

Every ninja couldn't help but open their mouths wide. Just now that guy had completely blackened the Sage of the Six Paths!

This person was really ruthless…

Even his previous life was blackened!

It's just that the Sage of the Six Paths chakra reincarnation was really like this, pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, playing tricks on these little ninjas?

Naruto looked at the shocked crowd and continued softly, "The purpose of this war is the legendary Progenitor of Chakra, Kaguya, who wanted to devour the chakra of everyone in the ninja world, but her purpose was stopped by Uehara…

Therefore, Uehara was actually very strong. No matter if it were the Progenitor of Chakra or Sage of the Six Paths other chakra parts, they were all easily defeated by him…"

Naruto did not hide anything.

He told them everything that had happened in this war.

Whether it was the origin of Senju and Uchiha Clan, the appearance of Sage of the Six Paths, or the appearance of Kaguya. Until the end, he exposed that Uehara was the reincarnation of Sage of the Six Paths.

Everything that he said shocked the Five Kage.

These secrets from thousands of years ago… were indeed shocking.

"In other words…"

Tsunade slowly turned her head and looked at the people present. She softly said, "A week later, he invited us to participate in the post-war meeting… We must participate."

"Humph…"

Sasuke said contemptuously, "You can also not go; it is better for you rotten and fallen guys to be destroyed!"

"Bastard, what did you say…"

Ai, who had a bad temper, was about to rush up!

The next moment, he was easily knocked down by Sasuke!

Just as Sasuke pulled out his ninja blade and was about to kill Ai, Naruto hurriedly stopped him and slowly shook his head.

"Sasuke, stop spreading hatred."

"… Humph!"

Sasuke glanced at Naruto and slowly withdrew his ninja blade. He then said disdainfully, "A bunch of idiots!"

After Sasuke finished cursing, he turn around and left.

Just as a few Kumo ninjas slowly pulled out their ninja blades and wanted to kill Sasuke for their Fourth Raikage, a huge golden chakra hand suddenly appeared from Naruto's body and pressed all these people to the ground.

"You guys are no match for him."

Naruto looked at Sasuke's back and said softly, "Other than me, Uehara, and Kaguya, there is no one else in this world who is a match for Sasuke…"

There was really no one in the entire world that was a match for Sasuke.

Just as Sasuke left and felt that he had nowhere to go, the roar of an ancient dragon rang in his ears.

Sasuke couldn't help but lookup.

There was another group of people sitting on the ancient dragon's back. Apart from Uehara, Kaguya, and Black Zetsu, the other Akatsuki member was waving at him enthusiastically.

Even Nagato and Kabuto were there.

It was just that Nagato had changed into a pair of ordinary eyes, a pair of eyes that Uehara had used his Yang power to create for him.

Kabuto was still the same as before, pushing up his glasses when he saw someone.

Damn it…

This idiotic group.

Just as Sasuke lowered his head and was about to leave, Uehara's voice sounded in his ears, "Hey, Sasuke? Even if you don't want to see me, you should at least do your responsibility, right?"

"What responsibility?"

"Take care of your Uchiha Clan ancestor Kaguya!"

Uehara's voice sounded a little harsh, "Ha, I just went to pick up these guys and saw you all alone here… Since there is no place for you to go in the Ninja World, why don't you stay with Akatsuki like Itachi?"

"…"

Sasuke frowned.

In the next moment, Sasuke suddenly leaped into the sky and landed on the Ancient Dragon. He then coldly said, "Uehara, you bastard, don't pretend that you are Itachi's friend in front of me, okay?"

"… Tsk."

Uehara shook his head and ordered the Ancient Dragon to fly in Amegakure direction.

Deidara looked at Sasuke and pursed his lips in dissatisfaction. "Really… Why do we have to let an Uchiha join Akatsuki?"

Sasori interrupted Deidara's complaint and said softly, "Uehara means to let Sasuke replace the position that Itachi once left!"

Inside Amegakure.

Konan was still a little uneasy.

After the Infinite Tsukuyomi was released, Amegakure was back on the right track, but it was inevitable that people would be anxious.

Right at this moment, the roar of the ancient dragon came from the sky!

Konan's figure instantly turned into paper and flew out. She landed on the tall tower of the village and reformed her body!

An ancient dragon landed on the edge of the tall tower.

Rows of figures dressed in black robes with red clouds sat on the back of the ancient dragon.

Uehara sat at the very front and waved at Konan. "Sensei, here! I brought Nagato-sama back as well!"

"…"

Konan's gaze shifted and landed on Nagato.

Konan's expression gradually stiffened. She could not help but frown slightly, "Am… I still under the genjutsu?"

Before this disciple left, he said that he would definitely bring back Nagato's body. Why did he bring back a living Nagato?

"It's not a genjutsu."

Uehara's figure appeared beside Konan. He stretched out his palm and gently placed it on her hair.

Konan slowly raised her head and looked at Uehara's face. His face was calm as he said, "Even if it's a genjustu, I don't care… that's fine too."

Unfortunately, this was not a genjutsu.

It was the real world.

After Uehara returned, their lives seemed to have returned to the past. However, Nagato no longer hid in the tower and would occasionally come out for a stroll.

As for the members of Akatsuki's organization.

Apart from Kabuto, Black Zetsu, and Sasuke who were ordered to return, there was one more member of Akatsuki's organization than before.

?tsutsuki Kaguya.

Uehara kept stuffing people into Akatsuki's organization. No one knew what he wanted to prepare. He even asked people to prepare many pieces of black robes with red clouds.

This was really hard to understand.

Especially Kakuzu, who did not like to waste money. He thought that it was already a waste for everyone in Akatsuki's organization to have two uniforms…

For Uehara, this was a necessary preparation.

The only problem was that Kaguya became more and more eccentric. This woman was like a ghost, and from time to time, she would suddenly appear from Uehara's side.

Seven days later.

The Five Kage arrived at Amegakure.

Uehara sat in the office. When he saw them, he did not waste any words and directly said, "From today onwards, all matters regarding the war in the entire Ninja World will need the approval of the Akatsuki Organization, including your Anbu battle. Do you have any objections?"

After Uehara finished speaking, he did not wait for them to speak up and added softly, "If anyone has any objections, there is no need to go back. Because when you return to your village, that place should have already been destroyed."

"…"

The Five Kage immediately fell silent.

Everyone's cheeks couldn't help but twitch.

At this time, they missed Uehara who was in the Country of Iron's Five Kage Summit. At least at that time, Uehara was willing to lie to them.

So this Uehara…

Every time he revealed his true colors, his character would become a bit viler?

Uehara looked at the silent Five Kage and continued, "Of course, this is not an absolute law. Akatsuki organization will also help the five big countries deal with disputes and mediate the war… In addition, the Akatsuki organization will also recruit strong ninjas from the Ninja World to become a member and nurture them to become stronger."

After saying that, Uehara raised five documents in his hand, and they fell into the hands of the Five Kage.

Uehara tilted his head and said calmly, "In addition to the war, other things such as the Chunin examination may be discussed in the Akatsuki Organization Meeting in the future.

Apart from me, the leader of Akatsuki, who has the right to veto, everything else is handed over to the Akatsuki Organization member to vote for themselves, so you may have a chance to implement your own measures.

Akatsuki Organization is just putting a layer of shackles on your adventure and war behavior. If you want Akatsuki to pass a resolution about the Ninja World, you can think of a way to make your proposal pass in the meeting.

As for the big country in the Ninja World, each big country has three quotas in the Akatsuki Organization. They can be your daimyo, Kage and Kage Assistant. If you want your own proposal to get more votes, you can only make the ninjas in your village stronger and join Akatsuki Organization."

After Uehara finished speaking, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, "In this way, the entire Ninja World will always be on a negotiation table. Although I am in charge of this negotiation table now, it might be you in the future!"

"…"

The Five Kage could not help but raise their heads.

At this moment, they vaguely felt that Uehara was treating them like idiots.

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 387: And the Membership Fee to Join Akatsuki Also Needs to Be Paid!

Let all the experts of the five big countries join Akatsuki's organization.

In the eyes of the Five Kage, this proposal was obviously nonsense.

However, under the suppression of Uehara's power, this proposal was actually quite reliable. At least it was much better than the proposal of Uehara directly ruling the ninja world.

The worst result in their hearts was that Uehara forced the entire ninja world to merge and let him rule it.

From the looks of it now, Uehara's suggestion was obviously much more generous than the result they thought in their hearts.

Every country would be restrained by Akatsuki's organization, but every country had a certain amount of right to speak in the organization, even though this right to speak was also under Uehara's supervision.

Tsunade raised her eyebrows and said softly, "If we join Akatsuki, does it mean that we will also carry out missions for Akatsuki from now on…"

"Generally speaking, there won't be any troublesome tasks."

After casually spouting nonsense, Uehara continued in a soft voice, "However, once any village wants to start a war and refuses to listen to Akatsuki's mediation, then it will be time for us to move out. The destruction of the country should be just child's play!"

"…"

The five of them fell into silence again.

If it were just for peace, Uehara's suggestion could not be better, but for a few of the Kage who had the heart to expand…

"I personally agree."

Gaara was the first to lower his head and calmly said, "However, I still need to discuss this matter with the higher-ups in the village. After all, Akatsuki and we…"

"It doesn't matter."

Uehara interrupted Gaara and said softly, "Kazekage-dono, since you personally agree. Then everything can be discussed."

Just as everyone present thought that they could stall for time, Uehara added, "In order to prevent Sunagakure from disagreeing with you, I can help you directly destroy Sunagakure now. You can build a new Sunagakure under the support of our Akatsuki organization. We will guarantee that no one will invade Country of Wind…"

Uehara praised himself.

Wasn't this method simple and fast?

Gaara, "…"

Damn, this Uehara was really ruthless!

Now, he can't even buy time and find a way to go back to the village to ask for advice!

Gaara shook his head quickly and immediately said, "No need. If there are different opinions in the village, I will think of a way to convince them."

"Really? I don't believe it."

Uehara tilted his head and said, "Rather than wasting so much time to persuade those stubborn old men, it is better to create another Sunagakure with our help…"

"No need."

Gaara lowered his head. He cursed Uehara in his heart, but his mouth continued to say, "I will select the candidates to join Akatsuki's organization as soon as possible."

"Fine, fine."

Uehara nodded and continued, "In that case, you can bring three Akatsuki uniforms when you go back. In the future, if Sunagakure has other people who want to join Akatsuki, I will send someone to assess them."

"… Mm."

"…"

Gaara nodded slowly.

At this moment, Gaara was a little regretful that he spoke first.

Because he spoke first, he became the first person among the Five Kage to yield.

Uehara turned to look at the others and continued, "So you don't agree? In that case, there is no need for us to waste our time…"

"Wait!"

Tsunade hurriedly waved her hand and said in a deep voice, "Other than the three quotas, what kind of assessment do the other members need to go through if they want to join Akatsuki?"

"Strength is the only criterion for the assessment."

Uehara spread out his palm and calmly continued, "I will send the most suitable candidate to test the strength of the members. If they can defeat or even win, they will pass."

After Uehara finished speaking, he looked at Tsunade with a playful smile, "But Konoha does have a lot of candidates who can pass the assessment…"

Jiraiya, Kakashi, Guy, Naruto, Lee, and even the current Sakura could do it.

After saying this, Uehara added, "Any ninja strong enough to defeat Akatsuki can join; but if they don't join Akatsuki, they will be listed as dangerous elements in the ninja world, and I will remove them."

The look in Uehara's eyes gradually became dangerous. He calmly continued, "Do not underestimate Akatsuki's intelligence. I believe that we will definitely not let you down."

"…"

Everyone's faces were somewhat ugly.

In that case, if they really wanted to hide some powerful ninjas in the future; but now, it seemed that if they were found out, it would not be easy to explain!

"How about this?"

The corners of Uehara's mouth curled up slightly. He chuckled and said, "Whenever there is a strong enough ninja in the village. Please send the information to Akatsuki's base immediately for the record.

We will gather to assess these powerful ninjas twice a year, according to the frequency of Chunin exams? What do you think? "

"…"

The Five Kage fell into silence again.

Of course, we don't think so!

But what else can we do?

However, there was another thought in everyone's mind.

Since it was necessary to let powerful ninjas in the village join, then if it was really implemented like this. The Konoha ninjas would obviously have the most members in Akatsuki, and it was evident that Konoha's right to speak would obviously be greatly strengthened.

In addition to the three quotas that Konoha could get, Konoha can also obtain five or more places to join the Akatsuki organization by means of member assessment.

This was too advantageous for Konoha!

"Speaking of which, this kind of proposal is not necessarily without benefits."

Onoki took the lead and said quietly, "At least we can guarantee that if there is a war in the future, everyone will restrain themselves. Once there is a dispute, there is also a place for us to sit down and negotiate."

"… Yes."

Uehara gently clapped his hands and said, "In this aspect, Third Tsuchikage-dono is very reasonable."

After Onoki finished speaking, he suddenly raised his own opinion, "This method is very beneficial to the Ninja Village, which is full of geniuses;

However, for some ninja villages with a very high number of ninjas, it is difficult for a powerful ninja to appear… It seems unfair that it is only a test of powerful ninjas. "

"…"

After a moment of silence, Uehara looked at Onoki and said, "But, Third Tsuchikage-dono, this world has never been fair…

Maybe you think Konoha has many candidates, but Konoha's Uzumaki Naruto is also a ninja who can easily destroy a ninja village.

And this is not irreversible. If some proposals are too beneficial to Konoha, you can apply them to the upper management of Akatsuki for arbitration.

Right now, the method I provide to maintain peace is just a blueprint. In the future, I will definitely need everyone to work together to perfect this system."

"I hope so!"

Ai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "That's it. I agree on behalf of Kumogakure!"

Ai promises for Kumogakure.

Basically, no one would object to what a Raikage said.

Since Ai had agreed, the remaining people had no reason to disagree. The main reason was that they did not have the courage. After all, the safety of their village was on them.

Each village had three quotas.

The three quotas were Kage, Kage Assistant, and Daimyo.

In addition, the Five Kage also wrote down the candidates who would participate in the Akatsuki Organization assessment of their respective villages. There were at least seven or eight people written by Tsunade alone. She was still trying to figure out who could participate.

"Is it counted even you rely on ninja tools?"

Tsunade frowned and looked at Uehara, "Tenten in our village picked up a few Six Paths Treasured Tools on the battlefield…"

"…"

Uehara's forehead could not help but twitch. What was going on? How did Tenten still pick up the Six Paths Treasured Tools of the Gold and Silver Brothers!

Could it be that European Emperor was destined to be European Emperor?

No matter what happened, European Emperor's luck would not change?

"That belongs to Kumogakure!"

Ai could not help but bare his teeth.

Tsunade raised her eyebrows and said, "If you count it like this, it should also belong to the Sage of the Six Paths from Uehara's previous life…"

"… Whoever it is now, it will belong to whoever it is in the future!"

Uehara sighed faintly and advised softly, "Some people can become strong because they are hardworking enough. Some people can become strong because of the Bloodline Limit in their bodies. Some people can become strong… because they are lucky…"

"…"

The eyebrows of the Five Kage couldn't help but twitch.

This method of becoming strong depends on luck theory… It's really nonsense… But that female ninja named Tenten in Konoha did it…

"That… Tenten…"

Uehara couldn't help but rub his eyebrows, "She seems to be a chatterbox. Plus, with that guy Deidara, Akatsuki will probably be very lively!"

After Tsunade finished writing the list, she suddenly said, "By the way, can our village's Ino-Shika-Cho be counted as one?"

"Can not!!"

Uehara's eyelids trembled and he said coldly, "Don't tell me you want one hundred ninjas from Iwagakure to be counted as one?"

This was too ridiculous!

However, it could not be counted now; it might not be the case in the future. Now, it was only the Initial Creation Stage, so there was no need to be too troublesome!

The Five Kage finished the list of names. After arranging the date of the assessment, they each received three Akatsuki organization uniforms and were about to leave Amegakure.

Coincidentally, at this time, Uehara saw Kakuzu standing by the window of the office. He suddenly called out to Five Kage and said loudly, "Apart from these things, pay the annual membership fee to maintain Akatsuki's operation to Kakuzu of our organization!"

"…"

Outside the window, Kakuzu nodded with satisfaction.

Become a Patron to read chapters ahead of public release and support me

Report chapter Comments